F.A.T.Eby Kyuubi gearChaptersThe main 6 broniesIntroductions and a new homeOh god not thatBreaking the newsThe test subjectHanging out and a date with chaosBrony family dinnerMeeting vanishSparksKidnappedMissing and an old relativeTrue motivesA little funLatterLosing your heartCrying rainMinus one family memberLicking some woundsTraitorA fan club for our heroGetting a jobMasters and studentMaking a new friendGuess who's backA new powerBabs seed comes backSleep overHatredSlow recoveryPainA happy endingTake overWonderbolt academyThe returnCatching upHello blueballsThe dark princeRoyal partyLast rivalryForgivenWelcomeThe parentsThe weddingA little funThe gameChallenge 1Challenge 2Challenge 3Challenge 4Challenge 5Challenge 6Blade vs black hazeLet's end thisScatterSins of the fatherA dark dreamCrazy but it just might workKeep moving forwardNo more gamesTo end it allThe main 6 broniesChapter 1: the main 6 bronies GOVERNMENT HQ-MAY 12- 1 WEEK AGO It was 10:56 am in the morning and offices were full with people working and chatting with each other, others were being lazy, and others were pulling pranks on there friends to kill time. but in the war room up on the 50th floor a conversation was taking place. "chief if I may ask as to why we have to keep protecting the poor people of new port city?" there chief known to all of new port city as chief commander lucy, was wearing a black long sleeve shirt, baggy pants, and a silver necklace with a ruby in the center. She sighs as she hears this "look I been over this with the three of you time and again! She shouts causing the three men to jump in fear, "I have to protect the poor souls of new port city for my fucking reputation!, If this wasn't about my reputation then I would leave them to fucking die and rot for all I fucking care!, DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR!". They then looked at each other and nodded at her as she then got up from her seat and walked out of the room, as she was gone the three men looked at each other and smiled evilly. One man then turned into a black alicorn with a white horn and red zebra strips on his body, he then laid his front hooves on the table as he then began to speak. "well our master was right, she is the one that our master is very interested in" the other man then spoke up "well vanish let's hope that lord discord and Lucy will be a wonderful and chaotic couple", they all then chuckled in unison in the dark lit room. New port city-may 17 "Clayton...Clayton wake up your gonna be late" his mother said on the other side of his door, she then heard him fall out of his bed and groan. "uhhh....hey mom what time is it?" he asked as he then got up and walked to the bathroom in his room to brush his teeth and wash his face and proceeded to open his door and walk out the room shirtless and in his sweat pants with a number 5 on the side. His mother only chuckled and smiled as she gave him an answer "it's nine in the morning and you have no school anymore because you told us that you were not ready for it this year, plus you have plans to do with your friends today". He then walked back into his room and closed his door gently and started getting dressed " anything else I should know about today mom?" he said as he put on his army pants and blue sleeveless shirt, his polo laceless shoes, his worn out old brooklyn express jacket that he got 3 years ago from his mother and he put on his black fingerless gloves and his black kamina sunglasses that he got last week. As he walked out he then looked over to his bed side and saw his devil may cry 3 Yamato katana that his father had gotten him as a gift last month, and grabbed it and put it over his shoulder as he walked out of his room. He walked over and hugged his mother and stepped back a bit as his mother then snapped her fingers "oh by the way Clayton you did kinda miss your show today", Clayton just blinked as he had no idea what his mother was talking about until it hit him. "oh shit!" he thought as he then ran downstairs and saw his father watching my little pony as he was laying on the sofa, "dad!, Did I miss it!?" he asked. His father looked at him and sighed with a smile "sorry bud but yea ya did, it was the one with your girlfriend doing a sonic rainboom" he said which made him blush and run his right hand threw his black curly hair. "dad come on don't tease me like that, just because I have a huge crush on rainbow dash, hell you and mom keep wishing that she was real so she could be a member of this family". His father only smiled hearing his son say that as he then saw his wife walk downstairs and pass Clayton into the living room with him, his mother then spoke "yes and we will keep doing that because you are like a male version of her, and I think that the two of you two dating would be very sweet" she finished with a chuckle. Clayton looked away from his parents hiding his blush "living with a family full of broines....best family ever" he thought to himself until his iPhone went off in the kitchen he then walked over to it and grabbed it and looked at the two new messages on his phone, one was from his friend corey and the other was from his older sister...lucy. He looked up at his parents who were watching another episode of my little pony when he cleared his throat making his father pause the show and turn to him, his father looked at him with concern "what's the matter bud?" Clayton stared at him "I got a text from lucifer". Both of his parents knew who this was and looked at each other then at Clayton "so" his father said "what does lucy want with you all of a sudden " he put his phone in his pocket, "I don't know dad and to be honest I really don't care about lucifer or should I say my ex-brony of a sister" he said shuddering at the word sister coming from his lips. He then looked at the clock and saw that it was 9:46 am, as he then started to scamper out of the kitchen and to the front door "crap i gotta go, I will see you guys latter love you mom, love you dad bye" he said as he ran out the door and to his third and sadly prized possession a custom made chopper that his sister got him for his 18th birthday last month. He got on it and pulled out his key attached to a black and red rabbits foot, and put It into the ignition and started it up and drove off. "ok let's go to the park, that is were Corey told me that we would all be hanging out as our personal spot from now on" he thought as he drove to the park with a cocky grin on his face. THE PARK At the park Corey, his brother max, clayton's cousin dillon, sam and jack were all sitting on a large blanket talking amongst themselves about there favorite pony. Since they they were young they all lived very close in the same area and have been friends for live, they were even bronies as well and they all decided to make a team which they called "the brony family". Each member had there favorite pony that they loved dearly max had twilight sparkle, Corey had rarity, sam had applejack, jack had pinky pie, dillon had fluttershy, and Clayton had rainbow dash. "so guys can someone please riddle me something" max said Dillon answered "what is it man?" "were the hell is your cousin!" "dude Corey texted him already don't worry about it he'll be here" Max only rolled his eyes and looked at his full metal alchemist pocket watch and saw that it was 12:11 pm, he sighed and put his watch back into his pocket and looked up at the sky as he then felt a hand on his shoulder and looked over and saw that it was jack's hand. "hey I'm sure that he and his family are just enjoying some time with him at the moment but I know he'll be here man just be cool". "I can't jack you forget today is saturday and plus summer has started too". "so that means a lot of people are gonna want to be in the park and hang out and shit". Jack turned over to sam and stuck his tongue out at him as Corey intervened "oh come on you guys cut it out he will be here, just wait a litt-, Corey was cut off when a football hit him in the chest causing him to fall over. "aww damn did I hit the little pussy too bad" the boys then looked over to see a overweight boy with grey hair and glasses wearing a gold and blue shirt and green shorts walking over to them. Dillon face palmed himself as he knew that voice, "leave us alone richard were not here to mess with you" dillon said to him in a medium tone. Richard only growled at his remark and walked over to him and grabbed him by his shirt "and why should I not mess with you little fucks huh!, Since summer is now here that means I get to have all the fun I want in fucking with you pussy fags!". Dillon only looked into his green eyes and spitted into his face causing Richard to drop him and giving dillon time to hide from the unnatural fuckery,"ah you little shit!, I'm gonna break all your fucking bones when I find you!". Before he could run he felt a tap on his shoulder as he turned around to see who tapped him, a hard punch was thrown to his face making him fall face first into a tree. As he looked up at his attacker he immediately saw who had hit him "not you" said as he got back to his feet. The boys all smiled when they saw clayton grinning at Richard still balling up his fist, "yea that's right fat ass it's me!, Now what were you gonna go and do to my cousin fat ass?" he asked as his left hand started to go for his sword on his back. Richard then saw him reach for his sword as he went to grab his football and walk past Clayton, but as he walked past him he put his hand on his shoulder and whispered into his ear "you think your so strong with that sword huh bitch". Clayton only smiled darkly as he whispered back to him, "carful they could stab you in the back" just as he finished his sentence he quickly backed away from Richard and drew his Yamato katana over his head and cut his left eye and glasses in two. Richard screamed in pain as he put his hand over his left eye and saw on the ground that his glasses were cut in two. "come on guys let's go before he recovers" clayton said as he walked away from Richard, they all smiled at what Clayton did, dillon had the biggest smile out of all of them. He always wanted to do that to Richard for all the bullying that he suffered from him at school. He ran over to the group and walked beside his older cousin with joy but they all heard Richard yell at clayton, " THIS ISN'T OVER YOU BASTERED!, I SWEAR I WILL GET YOU BACK AND WHEN I DO YOUR DEAD!" hearing that from Richard caused dillon to shiver a bit in fear but as he looked up at clayton he saw him flip him off as they walked out of the park. Max then turned to clayton as his smile then faded into an uneasy look on his face "dude you know that he is really gonna get you back for breaking his glasses and cutting his left eye man", Clayton only huffed "so what, he had no right to mess with you guys at all". "besides were family and we must always protect this family no matter what or die trying". Max just looked at him as he then turned his head "I swear you and those crappy words of motivation", Clayton just rolled his eyes as jack tapped his shoulder. "hey Clayton?" "yea?" "what took you so long to get to the park you always get there before us?" "I was busy" Sam then turned to him "with what admiring rainbow dash with your family of bronies?" he snickered a bit Clayton blushed madly as he glared back at sam "w-what no!, if you MUST know I was at the star fire rave club and I asked the owner of the club if we could go and hang out there tonight, and he said that he'll be happy to let us hang out there for free when ever we want", everyone in the group had there mouths drop the star fire club was one of the most popular and very very expensive rave clubs to get into unless you had a VIP pass of course. The only problem with getting one is that they costed $78 bucks to even get one, all the boys then hugged Clayton as tight as they all could. Dillon shouted "thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Clayton tried to speak but he couldn't because of the lack of oxygen from the hug, when jack let go of him they all did the same. Max simply rubbed his head "heh heh sorry clayton". Clayton finally got some air and looked at him "it's ok I would do the same thing, but for now let's go have some fun shall we boys" The boys all nodded before heading to the club. STAR FIRE CLUB 4:58 pm The club was blasting with music and lights and people mostly teens were dancing and grinding on each other, Clayton watched his fellow friends dance there heads off while he was leaning back on the wall smiling at them. Max was dancing away from the group a bit not with his mind too much into the music and accidentally bumped into someone making them fall. Max then looked down at the person he knocked down was a girl and gasped "oh my god I'm so sorry for knocking you over, are you ok?, he kneeled down and held out his hand to her. She looked up into his eyes with her purple eyes and max then felt like she was looking into his mind, she reached for his hand and gently took hold of it and he pull her up gently back to her feet. "sorry I was too much into the music" max said sheepishly as he blush a bit in embarrassment, the girl only giggled at his apology and smiled at him "it's ok I'm not hurt or anything but thank you for helping me up..ummm". He held out his hand in front of her "max" he said with a smile "my name is max, and who might you be?" the girl then put her hand threw her purple long hair as she then dusted off her purple short sleeve shirt and purple shorts as she grabbed for his hand, my name is iris it's a pleasure to meet you max". Max blushed as he smiled "the pleasure is all mine iris" he said as he kissed her hand making her blush red as a rose. "um well if it's ok with you iris I would like to know if you would like to stay at my house for the night, I mean if that is ok with you I mean?". Iris blushed more at his offer and smiled "yes I would like that very much max", as soon as max could speak he looked over at his friends who were cheering him on, and started lip sing "kiss the girl" making Clayton chuckle a bit as he still watched from the wall. As the party ended for the night all the boys walked to max's suv and got in except for Clayton and dillon who got on his cousin's chopper and waved to the guys before heading out, as they saw the two leave max then got inside his car and drove his friend's home to there houses. As he dropped off jack and sam only Him, Corey, and iris were left in the car as they drove into the driveway of there house. Corey got out first and walked to the front door to be meet by there father who taped his foot when he saw the boys. "you two got home late I see" there father said with a calm voice, Corey then patted his father on the chest "yea old man we did sorry if we made you worry about us, Clayton got us into the star fire club for free". There father then raised an eyebrow at him "and how in gods name did he pull that off?" max walked into the house with iris behind him. There father saw the two and snickered "and I take he helped you with this as well huh maxwell?", max groaned when he heard his father call him by his full name. "ugh no old man, this was all me" he then turned to iris "hey old man, is it ok if iris can spend the night over here with us please?", there father rubbed his grey beard in thought never once had max or Corey been with a girl in well ever and seeing this now in front of his eyes was a very wonderful thing to him. He sighed happily and nodded "well why not after all it's only a sleep over, it's not like you two are gonna do anything else" he finished his sentence with a wink making the two blush. Corey then face-palmed and looked at his father "come on old man max is only 19 and still a virgin, sex is one thing that he would not be good at". Max just stood there twitching madly as iris broke the awkward moment, "w-well that is what we will not be doing I promise you". Corey and there father nodded in agreement max was not like other men out only looking for just sex all the time, he was extremely smart and he always loved to read on his spare time. But he wanted to find a girl that would have the same tastes as him and that is why he turned to my little pony and fell in love with twilight sparkle, because that was the kind of woman or pony that he wanted in his life. As there father then looks at the clock and turns to then he snaps his fingers signaling then that they all should get some rest. Corey, max, and iris all head upstairs and go into there room and close the door. As soon as they hear there father sleeping in his room Iris sits on max's bed and looks at his collection of twilight sparkle ponies making her smile and looks over to his brother Corey's posters of rarity. "wow rarity would love him to death if she saw this" iris thought as she looked at max who was sitting on the floor next to the bed, she then pokes max's arm making him turn his attention to her. He looked up at her into her purple eyes that seemed to draw him into a trace "yes iris what's up?" he asked her. She then looked at him with a worried look on her face, "umm max would you umm...believe me if I told you that I'm not what you think that I am?". He blinked at what she said and scratched his brown spiky hair "what do you mean iris?" he was still puzzled by her words, she then sadly sighed and got off the bed and sat in front of him. "allow me to show you what I mean" she then started to glow a purple aurora around her body and started to change, her hands started to turn into hoofs, her body then shifted and formed into a purple pony like body, her legs then formed into back hoofs as her tail which was as the same color as her hair came out, and her face formed into a muzzle and a purple horn was showing on the top of her head. Max's mouth dropped at what he saw before his very own eyes, the pony that he had loved was in his house in front of his own eyes. The purple pony then began to speak to him "my real name is twilight sparkle and I am a pony from ponyville" she said with a smile, max didn't know what to do after herring twilight speak to him expect faint right in front of her. Twilight then jumped at his action "max!" she shouted but he was knocked out, "oh dear looks like I will have to do some explaining to him when he comes to". Introductions and a new homeChapter 2: introductions and a new home "uhhh....what happened?. I thought for a moment that I saw twilight sparkle in my house and she was talking to me" max says as he starts to come to from passing out. "sorry bro but no it was not a dream" He then looks over to his Corey and his eyes almost fall out of there sockets as he sees his brother stroke rarity's mane gently with his hand, he then looks over to his right to see a bunch of cartoon ponies in there room. Twilight then trots over to him a bit making max back away a little bit in fear. She sees this as she then looks down at the floor "max...I know that this maybe hard to believe. But please try to understand that we-", she was cut off when she felt him grab her in his arms and hug her lovingly. "hard to believe! Twilight this is the best thing to ever happen to me!" he said to her shedding small tears on her purple main, twilight was shocked by this a bit. She never thought that he would react like this let alone hug her the way he did, in her mind she was happy and she was happy that he was happy. She then rested her head on his shoulder and sighed happily "oh max I'm so happy that your not afraid or anything" she said as she broke the hug. He looked at her she looked just as she did in the show but a little bigger that he thought, as he stood up he saw that she reached his half his legs. Max then turned to his brother and titled his head at him, "wait Corey how come your ok with this?. I mean I thought you would be freaking out and stuff?" his big brother only smiled at him as he stopped stroking rarity's mane. As he stopped rarity noticed this and pouted at him "aww darling. Why did you stop that felt so relaxing on my mane" said fluttering her eyelashes at him hoping that he would stroke her mane again. Corey knew what she was doing and only waged his finger at her "ah ah ah rarity. I know what your trying to pull but that will not work with me my dear hehe", rarity stopped fluttering her eyelashes at him and raised her head up in a snobbish way. The sight that rarity did only made Corey chuckle a bit be for he cleared his throat, "ahem I know that you have a lot of questions to ask bro so I will let twilight explain them to you as she did to me" he then looked over at twilight who was sitting at max's side. As she heard him say her name she instantly looked up at max "ah yes as I almost forgot to tell you, but yes as your brother said there is a reason to why we are all here max. Princess celestia has been wanting to learn about this planet for quite some time, and she has been sending some ponies do see what they can learn about this planet called...umm what was it called again?". Max leaned down and tapped her "earth" he said to her, "ah yes earth. thank you max". "it's ok twilight" "well she sent the 6 of us here to learn many things about the inhabits that live on this planet and so far the only two people that we have learned about is you and Corey", she finished. Max was stunned to hear that princess celestia has been watching over earth for some time. And now she sends her start student onto there planet to learn more about human life, the thought of this made max smile a bit as he began to think of how many times that he had wished for this to happen to him. Twilight then poked his chest with her hoof "umm max are you ok?" he looked at her and shook his head, "huh? What? Oh yea I'm ok twilight I was just thinking". She then tilted her head a bit "what were you thinking about?". "oh it's nothing really. Just spacing out is all" he chuckled nervously. She then raised an eyebrow before forgetting about it "well anyway. Max I would like for you to meet my friends" she said as she pointed her hoof at her friends who were still siting in the Corner, looking around at the room. she pointed to applejack first "this here is applejack" applejack then trotted up to max and held out her hoof to him. Howdy there partner put y'er there "she said in a southern accent, max touched her hoof with his hand and she shook him rapidly almost making him sick. "n-nice t-to m-meet y-you" he tried to say clearly as applejack shook his hand. As she stopped he then held his head with his hands trying keep himself from being sick, twilight then pointed to pinky pie who was smiling widely. "over here is pinky pie" pinky pie then bounced right up to max's face and started blasting him with questions. "hi I'm pinky pie. Who are you?. Are you friendly?. Oh oh do you like parties? Cuz I like parties too. Why are your hoofs so different?. Do you have friends?. Do your friends like parties too?. Maybe we should have a huge- pinky pie's mouth was mumbling under twilight's hoof as she stopped her from talking. "pinky pie please we will get to questions later ok" twilight said to her as she took her hoof from her mouth. "okie dokie" she said as she hopped back to the corner. She then pointed at rarity "and this is rarity", rarity then trotted away from Corey and over to max "hello max it is a pleasure to meet you darling" she said in a British tone as she bowed her head a bit then came back up, max only rubbed the back of his neck "the pleasure is all mine rarity" he said as rarity smiled and trotted back over to Corey's side. "man Corey must love her a lot because I really don't see it" he thought to himself as he the saw twilight look over at rainbow dash. "and here is rainbow dash", rainbow dash then flew up to max's face and stared at him a bit before holding out her hoof to him " hey ya I'm rainbow dash the fastest flyer in all of equestria!" she said with pride as he shook her hoof and smirked a bit and snickered at her. She saw this and raised an eyebrow at him "hey what's so funny?". Max stopped smirking and snickering to speak "sorry about that it's well. You kinda remind me of a certain someone who acts just like you in every way. And let me tell you he is also 20% cooler just like you", rainbow dash grinned and smiled joyfully hearing this "there is someone who is 20% cooler just like me?. No way?". Where is he so I can meet him?. Is he just as cool looking as me?". Max only smiled to himself as he thought of Clayton and how much the two were just alike in every way, he then looked at the last pony who was hiding her face behind her pink hair as her looked at max a bit then looked at the floor then back at him. "and lastly this is fluttershy" twilight said to max as fluttershy looked at max shyly, "oh umm...h-hello max" she said quietly as she could. Max only smiled at her "it's nice to meet you fluttershy. I think my friend dillon and you would get along just nicely". Fluttershy then raised her head after hearing max's friends name, "o-oh a-and who is dillon?. Umm...you don't mind me a-asking?" she said still hiding her face with her hair. "he is a friend of mine that you will meet very soon. In fact I think that I should call them up to let them come over and take you girls home with them. How does that sound?". All of the girls faces lit up with joy at the idea until pinky pie started bouncing up and down " yayyyyyyy!. We get to stay with max's friends. This is Gonna be so much fun" she said still bouncing up and down overjoyed, Corey then grabbed his cellphone and started to call up the rest of there friends to come over to the house. JACK'S HOUSE 12:06 am jack was laying down in his bed looking up at the celling unable to sleep, he had a dream about his parents again, the same dream that had been haunting him for 15 years of his life ever since they passed away. He was sighing and staring at the blue celling until his train of thought was broken by the sound of his phone going off next to him, he grabbed it and saw that it was Corey he answered it. "yea?" "dude come over here right away" "why?. What's going on?" "a surprise that's what" Jack didn't get what he was saying until he heard someone on the other side of the phone shout. "oh boy a surprise!. Oh I love surprises. What is it?. Is it something yummy like a cake. Or is it a- Corey stopped pinky pie from talking as jack then raised an eyebrow on the other side of the phone. "who was that?" "your surprise that your gonna be getting once you get your ass over here" "ok just let me get a jacket on and I will be there" Jack then hung up the phone and got up out of his bed to put on his gap hoodie and converse shoes and proceed to walk out of his room and turn on all the lights, just as he was about to walk out the front door he looked at the fireplace and saw a portrait of his mother and father smiling, he smiled at them it was the only thing that he cherished in the house more than anything. As he looked at the portrait for 3 minutes he then opened up his front door and closed it, as he then walked to his parents jeep parked outside on the street. He got inside and pressed the start engine button since since the jeep didn't have an ignition slot because his mother got the jeep custom made to have a start engine button because his family had a very bad habit of losing the car keys, he fixed up the mirrors and made sure that no one was driving as he then drove off to his friends house in the middle of the night. SAM'S HOUSE Sam was sitting in the den watching ghost hunters as his mother was in her room reading a book, his father was away on a business for a while and would return next month. Sam was eating some popcorn and watching his show when his house phone went off, he got up to see who was calling. "Baxter residence" "get over here asap sam" "corey hey man what's going on?" "hey sam. Hey listen I need you over her on the double" "what's wrong?" "oh nothing. Just a surprise" "I will be right over in a flash" He hung up the house phone and walked to his mother's room and knocked on her door. His mother stopped reading and looked at her son with a smile. "yes Samuel?" "hey mom I need to go over Corey and max's house" She looked at him with worry "oh my. Did something. Happen to there father?. Are they hurt?", sam shook his head "no mom. In fact Corey said that he has a surprise for me". His mother tilted her head in confusion "he has a surprise for you?. Hmm I wonder what it could be?". He shrugged "beats me. Anyway can I go over there to find out what it is please?", his mother sighed and nodded at him. He smiled brightly "thanks mom your the best" he said as he ran to the kitchen to grab the keys to his hummer and run outside and climbed in and started his vehicle up and hit his foot on the gas and zoomed out of the drive through. COREY AND MAX'S HOUSE Meanwhile back at the house as Corey was about to call Clayton and dillon until he heard a revving sound outside the house, making fluttershy jump and hide under the beanbag chair. Max then heard the sound outside and got up and looked out his window to see Clayton and dillon both get off the chopper and walk up to the front door. Fluttershy then poked her head out of the beanbag chair shivering in fear, "w-what w-was that noise?" she asked max who then turned from the window and walked over to the door out of the room. "that fluttershy was the sound of you and rainbow dashes ride home" he said as he open the door and gently closed it so he didn't wake up his old man. As he left the girls with Corey applejack then put her hoof to her chin. "ride home?. What in the hay is he talkin about twilight?" she said to twilight as she could only shrug, "I don't know applejack?. But whatever it he meant by that must have something to do with rainbow dash and fluttershy". Applejack only sighed in frustration trying to understand just what max had meant, as max walked down the stairs and up to the front door, opened it up to reveille a very pissed off Clayton and black eyed dillon holding his swollen eye. Max's mouth dropped at the sight of his eye "holy shit dillon!. What happened to you?!" dillon only said one word to him "mom", max then knew who gave him the black eye "what why?. What happened this time?". Clayton then started to cool down a bit as he spoke " he forgot his cellphone in your car and that stupid bitch hit him for leaving his phone in the car. And started talking down at him making him cry as she was telling him to stop crying like a pussy. So I dropped kicked her and stomped on her hand and took dillon away from her and now she won't stop calling me asking for her son back!", max just shook his head in disappointment they all knew that clayton's aunt Tracy and his uncle reggie were a piece of shit and hated by clayton's family. And they knew that this was going on at his house but they couldn't do anything about it because she was his son and they could not press charges against them at all. As max stepped back for Clayton and dillon to enter, dillon sat on the couch and saw his cell phone on the coffee table as he then picked it up and put it in his pocket. Max then closed the door and turned to them "well I'm real sorry about that buddy" dillon looked at max "it's okay max. I just wish I could be like my cousin and stand up to her. I really wanna be like you Clayton", Clayton leaned back on the wall and smiled a bit at him "it's ok dillon and I told you can just call me bro". Dillon started to smile a bit he knew that Clayton and him were close but there bond was much stronger than that and almost nothing could break it, max then broke the silence "well if you want something to make you feel better man. I Have just the thing for you to take home with you" he said to him making dillon look at him with a look of counfusion. "what is it?" he asked, he then shouted up to the room but not too loud to wake up there father. "fluttershy!. Rainbow dash!. You two can come down now" Clayton raised up his kamina sunglasses and gave max a glare that could burn right threw the sun, "dude come on!. Don't fuck with my cousin like that!" he said getting a little mad. Max only stuck his tongue out at him making Clayton flip him off, as he put his hand back to his side he looked at the end of the steps and his eyes widened along with his cousins, they both saw the two cartoon ponies come downstairs and stand near the steps. Fluttershy looked down at the floor as dillon got up from his seat and kneeled down to her as he put his hand on her head. "fluttershy. Is that really you ?" he put his hand on her making her make a jump a bit, he smiled at her "don't worry I'm not gonna hurt you. I would never hurt you or anypony". She then looked up at him and she saw his smile and she started to smile a bit, as she then looked at his black eye. "oh my goodness what happened to you?" she asked him as she gently pointed at his eye dillon turned his face away from her "I...I don't wanna talk about it" he said in a sad voice, she nodded at him and flew up to his face and smiled at him a bit. "well don't you worry. I'll make sure that it gets better" she said in her kind voice making dillon smile more. Clayton was still staring at his cousin in disbelief but his stare was soon broken as he saw a cyan pony trot in front of him staring at him. He looked at the rainbow haired mare and rubbed his eyes to make sure that he wasn't in some kind of dream or anything, but when he finished he still saw her as he then kneeled down to her and held out his hand to her. Max then decided to speak "well rainbow dash that is the guy I told you about who is 20% cooler just like you" he finished with a grin, rainbow dash looked at Clayton as her eyes started to widen like they did when she saw the wonderbolts in episode 16. "oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh" was all she said as she then tackled him to the floor in a hug, "you look so cool!. You look almost as cool as daring doo!" she said with excitement in her voice making him blush and show off his cocky grin. He then got to his feet with her in his arms "well rainbow dash. I would not have been this cool if It wasn't for you" he said, she then looked at him with a suspicious look on her face"hey?. How do you know who I am?" she asked him jabbing her hoof on his chest, "well rainbow dash you really do exist in our world. But only as a television show were humans think that ponies like you two are only a myth". Rainbow dash blinked at him "what's a television?" she asked him as he looked at her with a smile "I will tell you once we get to my house" he then messes up her hair gently making her push his hand away as she blushed a bit, max then heard his bedroom door open and looked to the stairs to see his brother and the other ponies come down. Corey then saw dillon and Clayton and smiled as he saw the two hold onto there favorite cartoon ponies. "so it looks like you guys have gotten alone nicely I see" he then winks at the four making them look away trying to hide there blush. The group then hears two cars outside and heard the two car doors shut as a knock on the door was then heard, max then opened the door to see jack and sam. "ah good your hear come on in" max said as he closed the front door a bit, as they both walked in they both dropped there mouths at what they saw, jack then looked over and saw pinky pie grinning at them widely as she trotted over to the boys. "hi I'm pinky pie" she said with a happy voice making sam freak out, "holy fucking snowballs she talks!" was all sam could get out of his mouth before applejack then trotted over to sam and tapped his leg. Howdy there big fella" she said to him making sam shake his head. "this..this can't be real...it just can't be" before he could freak out again applejack then turned around and lifted her back hoofs and bucked him in the knee as he then fell down, jack simply chuckled at the scene as twilight then looked at applejack with an angry look on her face, "applejack!" she said as she turned to twilight. "what?. I wanted to show him that we weren't a figment of his imagination" she said as she looked at him to get up. Jack then looked down at pinky pie who was still smiling at him, "so...this is my surprise huh Corey?" jack said tapping his foot. Corey then looked at him with a grin "yes it is jack. Now you have someone to stay with you at you house now" he said as he gave him a wink which made him roll his eyes. jack then picked up pinky pie and held her in his arms "well I love my surprise" he said making pinky pie smile even more, "yay!. I'm jack's surprise!" she said with glee. Twilight and max then looked at each other then back at the group as max cleared his throat "well I know that you guys want an expiation about this. but it's getting late and I will have to tell you all in the morning ok guys?" the boys all nodded in unison, as twilight then spoke "oh before I forget. I Need to give you all these" she said as she then made her horn start to glow a purple aurora and a flash of light came reviling six silver bracelets, she then handed each person a bracelet "these bracelets will give us turn us into humans freely. So that we can fit in around here" the boys put the bracelets in there pockets and then started to leave and go home, as they all left only Corey, rarity, max, and twilight were left downstairs. Max then yawned as he then walked upstairs with the others following him back into the room as his brother closed the door behind him. SAM'S HOUSE sam pulled up into the driveway with applejack in the passengers seat as he got out he then opened the other side of the door for her to get out. She hoped out and landed on her hoofs "thanks sam" sam nods "no problem", as sam closes the door to the hummer they then reach the front door and open it. As he opens the front door he sees that all the lights are off in the house. He then picks applejack up and carries her into his room and shuts and locks his door, "what in the hay was that about sam?" she asked him. Sam then turns on his lamp and looks at her " because I don't want my mom to see a cartoon pony in the house. I don't want her to kick you out applejack", applejack was smiling hearing this." ya don't want me to leave yer side huh Sugercube?" she said in a teasing way. Sam only smiled at her comment "no applejack I really don't want you to leave" he said as he walked over to his closet and pulled out a sleeping bag and laid it onto the floor. She then got on it and laid down putting her cowboy hat on the side of her, sam smiled at her as he saw her then drift off to sleep as he then took off his shoes and got into bed and turned off his lamp. JACK'S HOUSE Jack and pinky pie arrived at his house, as jack turned off the engine pinky pie looked at what jack had pressed. "hey Jackie wacky?" she said smiling at the nickname she had just given him, jack turned to pinky pie "yes pinky?". "what was that thing you pressed?" "oh that was the engine button" "what's that?. Is it some kind of cupcake maker?" she said thinking about it. He smiled back at her a bit "nope. It's what I press to turn off the car" "ohhhhhh okie dokie then" she said as she bounced out of her seat and onto the grass up to the house. Jack took off his seatbelt and walked up to his house to see pinky pie hop up and down waiting for him, as he reached the door he opened with his house key and closed the door behind him. "I'm home mom and dad" he said to the family portrait above the fireplace. Pinky pie looked at the large picture and smiled, "are these your parents?" she asked him. He stood next to her side as they both looked at the portrait, "yes pinky they are. They were the best parents I ever had". She then looked at him confused "what do you mean by that?", he then looked down at her "I will tell you later. Promise". She looked up at him still "pinky promise?" she asked him the words that he knew that she would ask him. He then raised up his right hand "cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye" he said as he smacked his right with his hand "ow", pinky pie then hugged his leg and smiled more "yay!" she shouted. DILLON'S HOUSE as Clayton was driving his chopper threw the streets he looked over and saw his cousins house and drove up into the driveway. As he turned off the motorcycle and put it on the kick stand he looked at rainbow dash as she was admiring his chopper. "hey rainbow dash. Is it okay if you stay and watch my motorcycle for me?", rainbow dash nodded at him as she was looking all over the bike. Dillon who was holding fluttershy in his arms who was sleeping smiled at her as he gently woke her up, she opened up her big green eyes at him and yawned "oh a-are we here already?" she asked him. Dillon nodded at her "yes fluttershy we are here but I need you to do me a favor please", she looked at him "what is it?" she asked in her sweet voice. "I need you to fly above my house until I give you the signal to come inside" he said to her, "ok dillon" she then flies out of his arms and over the roof of the house. Dillon then walks up to the front door were clayton is standing and gulps. But Clayton puts his hand on his shoulder and smiles at him making a small amount of his fear go away. Just then the boys hear the other side of the door open and Clayton quickly grits his teeth in rage at the sight of his worthless aunt Tracy. His aunt looks at him with a cold and evil look on her face "so you decided to bring back my son after you kidnapped him from me and tried to assault me huh?", she said to him in a uncaring way. "just be happy I didn't cut your fucking hand off bitch" Clayton said with a dark tone in his voice, his aunt then pointed at him "you watch your mouth you little shit! As much as I do for you and my older sister! You should respect me more! And not be such a smartass all the time! Not to mention looking like a fucking bum all the damn time! You aight to be a shamed of yourself looking any kind of way! How else are gonna get a woman if you keep looking like filth all the fucking time! And cleaning yourself up for once!" she yelled at him. She then turned to dillon and yelled at him "and as for you dillon! I don't ever want you to do what you did tonight do you hear me dammit!" she said as she smacked him across the face making a large bruise on his face appear, as he then walked inside the house to his room. As Clayton saw his cousin walk inside the house, he caught his aunt getting ready to slap him as well as he then pulled out his yamato sword out from behind his back and cut her hand open making her scream in pain. "ah! You little fucking asswhole! Why I ought to-" she stopped talking as he pointed his katana at her neck. "you ought to what bitch. Try and hit me like you do my cousin every single day just because your divorced and his dad isn't worth shit and doesn't want anything to do with him. You may be able to get away with treating dillon like worthless shit in your house. But if you even think about hitting me like you were about to do a minute ago. I will gladly kill your ass for FREE!" he said with rage as he walked off the front porch and put his katana away, as he turned around to face her with a cold dark glare. "and for your information you stupid bitch. I have a girl. I just don't run my mouth like you do all the fucking time" he said as she slammed the front door and got on his chopper and drove off. While inside his room dillon walked over to his window and waved his hand for fluttershy to come inside, she flew down into his window and landed on his bed. She looked at him with concern in his eyes "d-dillon what was that all about outside?. I mean....if you wanna talk about it that is. It's ok if you don't want to I understand" she said looking away shyly, dillon then sat to her and looked at her "my mother is a monster. She is my bro's aunt and she is the opposite of my bro's mother. Where my mom is always putting me down and always beating me up because my dad left us and wants nothing to do with me. She always called me a mistake and no matter what do I'm always beaten up and being put down for everything everyday. It's been that way since i was little" dillon finishes tearing up a bit. Fluttershy looks at him and starts to tear up as well, "that's horrible. Nopony or anypony should suffer like that. Not ever" she said as she put her hoofs around him, making him smile a little bit "thanks fluttershy. You really know how to make me feel better" he said to her making her blush a little bit. He then puts her on his lap and held her in his arms lovingly as she laid her head into his chest. CLAYTON'S HOUSE as Clayton was speeding off on the road rainbow dash was holding her hoofs around his waist so as to not fall off the bike. As they were speeding she then decided to break the silence "so what was all that yelling about at your cousins place?" she asked him. Clayton replied "just family matters nothing more" they then arrived at his home as he stopped half way in the driveway and turned off his chopper. As they got off the bike rainbow dash flew next to his side as they stopped at the front door, clayton turned to her. "now rainbow dash I'm going to warn you now that once you walk into this house my family is going to love and tolerate the shit out of you". Rainbow dash looked at Clayton with a serious look and nodded, as he nodded back he pulled out his house key and opened the door "after you my dear" he said making her giggle a bit as she flew into the house. As he shut the door behind him he saw his parents watching tv in the den, he smirked as he then began to speak "mom. Dad I'm home. And I brought our future daughter in law home with me as well" he said with a sly grin across his face making rainbow dash stick her tongue out at him. His father then paused the tv "hey bud welcome home. And what do you mean by you brought our futu-" he stopped talking as he the stared wide eyed at the flying cyan pony in the house. "hun what's wrong?" clayton's mother said looking worried at his father. "look behind you" his father said with a hint of joy in his voice, his mother turned around and she had her mouth drop at what she saw."what the? How the? What in the world?" was all she could say, "mom. Dad. I'd like for you both to me rainbow dash. Rainbow dash these are my parents" Clayton said to her. Rainbow dash scratched the back of her head with her hoof as she chuckled nervously. "hehe hi. it's very nice to meet the both of you" she said sheepishly as clayton's parents got up from there seats and did the one thing that she didn't expect: hug her. His mother broke the hug crying in joy "oh my god. Hunny. our prayers have been answered. Rainbow dash is here . In our world. Oh this is so wonderful" she said, his father nodded in agreement with her as he then turned to his son. "how in the world did this happen bud?" his father asked him, Clayton smiled at his parents reactions to rainbow dash "well you guys. She is not the only one here. The whole main six are here as well" he said with pride, his parents then looked at him puzzled "the whole main six are here. Were are they?" his mother asked him. "with my other brony family of course" he said making his father stop hugging rainbow dash and look at him with a serious face, "and I take it that fluttershy is with your cousin?" he said in a serious tone. This make clayton's face turn from a smile to shock he forgot that not only was dillon in danger of his own mother, but fluttershy was as well. "crap I forgot all about tracy" he said as his father put his hand on his shoulder "well. Let's hope that dillon knows how to use that windmill shriken that you bought him for Christmas last year on her if she ever lays a single finger on fluttershy" he said to him making his mother chuckle a bit. Clayton sighed and nodded at his father before walking past him and taking rainbow dash out of his mothers arms making her pout like a kid. Clayton and rainbow dash laughed at seeing that "well were gonna go get some sleep. Will see you two in the morning" rainbow dash said to his parents happily, "ok you two goodnight and Clayton be sure to wear protection if you two are gonna be up all night ok" his father said with a thumbs up making the two blush madly as they closed the door. As soon as Clayton turned on his celling light rainbow dash then got out of his arms and flew to his bed, "woah!. Your room is so cool!" she said looking at his posters and tv stand holding his playstation 3 on it. He smiled as he then walked into the bathroom to change into his pajamas, as he was getting changed rainbow dash looked at the wall next to the bathroom and saw his Yamato katana. "hey clayton" rainbow dash asked him as he walked out of the bathroom in his room shirtless making her blush wildly as she then brushed it off. "what is that thing?" "oh that. Well rainbow dash that is my katana" "what's a katana?" "a blade that cuts things. Mostly our own kind" "why do you carry it with you then?" "so I can use it to protect the people and ponies that I love the most". Rainbow dash didn't know what to say after hearing that, all she did was stare at his half naked body and his Yamato sword and thought about him using it without a shirt started to make her blush extremely. Clayton then walked over to the bed and placed his kamina glasses on his night stand next to him, as he then got under the covers rainbow dash got in under the covers with him. He looked at her into her big red eyes and smiled at her as he then sealed his arm around her and pulled her close to him making her blush more. "goodnight rainbow dash" he whispered to her sweetly "goodnight Clayton" she whispered back to him as she rested her head on his shoulder and held onto his right arm. GOVERNMENT HQ- 6:00 am Meanwhile inside the building downstairs in the basement three men were standing next to a large metal ring in the wall. One of the men spoke "shall I start the machine for him to arrive black haze?", the other man who had on a white long sleeve shirt, black work business pants, long white hair and a mustache known as black haze gently nodded at him to do so "yes vanish. If you may please". Vanish smiled darkly as he then flipped the switch causing the metal ring to open and show a blue and black energy aurora inside, once it was opened the metal ring then shot out a strange creature onto the ground. As it rose up to look around to see it's surroundings. The third man who was was wearing an all black suit and had black spiky hair walked up to the creature and smiled at it "welcome lord discord". Oh god not thatChapter 3: oh god not that GOVERNMENT HQ- may 18 It was morning in the quiet working office building in the the center of new port city. As the men and women were doing there work in peace, there boss lucy came threw the glass doors to the front desk. A receptionist saw her and greeted her kindly. "hello ms. Lucy. Wonderful day that we are having" she finished with a smile. Lucy only twitched at the word "wonderful", she was never really a morning person nor was she ever going to be. She only huffed at her as she then rested her hand down on the front desk showing off her gold engraved bracelet with black words in the center of it saying " to our loving daughter lucifer". She glanced at the word lucifer as she then remembered her young baby brother Clayton had asked the jeweler to put it in there when she got it for her 16th birthday, she smiled at it as she was exactly what it said she was and she would never change that. Lucy was out of her train of thought when the receptionist pulled up her name and nodded for her to go inside so she could start her day. As Lucy started to walk past her she grinned as she saw the elevator and stepped inside and hit the 50th floor button as the doors then started to close. While she was inside the quiet elevator she then pulled up her purple sleeve on her left arm to revile a bunch of names crossed out in black ink, this was know by her family as lucy's bad luck boyfriend list. Every time she tried to date a man she would always drive them away with her personality, as she loved to see other people suffer and cause chaos wherever she went. This made the local boys shun her and never want to be near her, this also made the other girl's make rumors about her saying that she was " not normal" or a "monster". The boys that avoided her when she was young she didn't care about it that much as she always loved to pick on her little brother for fun when they were young, as for the rumors from the girls she grinned and enjoyed being called what they called her. As It only made her smile more in a very dark way, this made everyone worry except her parents as they saw her as a "child falling into the darkness that could never be brought into the light". She didn't care if her parents loved her or not or even if they were happy about being the chief of one the most powerful governments in the world as long as she could cause war and chaos that was all that mattered to her. As the elevator dinged to the 50th floor Lucy waited for the doors to open up, as they did she saw the same three men from last week in the war room, Lucy growled at them as she walked out of the elevator and into a wide oval office with glass windows, a japanse setting, a huge painting of discord on the left hand side doing an uncle sam pose, and a desk in the center of the room with an engraving of gold bold letters on front of it saying "I run this bitch", and a greatsword on the side of the desk. As she walked passed the men and over to her desk she then sat in her seat and kicked her legs up ontop of the desk and pointed to the elevator in the oval room. "now boys if you don't mind for now. I would like for the three of you to get the fuck out of here And let me think!. And don't even bother calling me because I will call you back up here when I need one of you. Now get!" she said in the most vile tone as the three men did as she asked and left into the elevator. As she was all alone she then sighed and looked a photo of discord and smiled at it. "ugh....why can't you be here next to me right now? You would make me feel so happy if I could just see you right now" she said as she then placed her finger on the photo and smiled darkly as she then bit her lip, "mmm...oh just think of all the chaotic things we could do together. Just you and me" she whispered in a sexual tone that made her lick her lips. as she was admireing the photo, a camera inside the photo of discord was watching her act the way she did. On the other side of it was discord listening to every single word that she had said as he smiled bitting his lion thumb at her words, "well well. It looks like someone has the hots for little old me" he said making a small blush on his face appear, he then sighed in frustration "oh how long must I wait to meet this human? It is already clear that she is in love with old discord" he said with pride in his voice. "that is because we don't want you to mess up my lord" said a man from the other side of the room, "we do want you to become her love interest, but only when the time is right". Soon two other shadows came out of the darkness and into the dim light reviling one dark blue alicorn and a white alicorn with a clock over his body. Discord turned to the two with a frown, "and how long will this take?" he said. The man then walked out from the shadows and transformed his body into his black alicorn form. "we will let you show yourself tomorrow my lord. But you need be presentable to her. Discord then raised his eyebrow at him "and how do I do that vanish?" he asked him. Vanish then made his black horn glow and made a silver ring appear, "by wearing this ring. You shall look just like a human. And It will only wear off if you take off the ring at anytime" he said as he then levitated the ring to his master. Discord looked at the ring with glee as he then placed the ring on his eagle hand with his lion hand, as he slipped it on his whole body then started to change in a flash of green light. As the green light disappeared the three alicorns smiled at there masters new appearance the dark blue alicorn then levitated a mirror in from the wall and in front of discord. He spoke "well my lord. What do you think?" he asked him, discord looked into the mirror and saw that he had looked like, he had a buzz cut head, a white goatee, sweat pants, and a short sleeved red shirt on. Discord started posing in the mirror like a model, "this new form is not all that bad" he said as he kept posing "wait?. Can I still use my powers in this form black haze?" he asked him. Black haze simply nodded at him as he took the mirror out of discord's view, as discord then looked back up at the large screen and chuckled a bit. "well. It looks like we can start to play the dating game!" he shouted. COREY AND MAX's HOUSE Max and Corey were asleep in there beds soundly. As Corey turned over to his right side his hand felt something...smooth, it was then he opened his eyes to see a sleeping rarity in his bed smiling. Corey blinked "how did she get into my bed without me knowing" he thought to himself, as he pondered this he then slowly got up and looked at his brother to see him in his bed and twilight at the foot of his bed. Corey could not help it but "dawww" at the seance that he saw making the two wake up. As max and twilight got up they looked at each other and into one another's eyes, as they then both turned away hiding there blush. As twilight hopped out of max's bed max then cracked his neck and looked at his brother as he got out of the bed. "hey Corey" he said still sleepy. "hey max" Max then looked at rarity in his bed and looked back at him then back at rarity then at Corey. "dude!" "what?" "please tell me that you didn't?" "didn't do what?" Max then pointed to rarity in his bed as Corey then looked to what max was pointing at, then turned back at max with a glare. "dude! Why would I even think about doing that! That's sick!" said to him. "well Corey she IS in your bed with you. So maybe you did and maybe you didn't I don't know. But if so please take it somewhere else next time" max said as he crossed his arms. Corey was about to protest until rarity started to wake up "ah good morning everypony. How did you all sleep?" rarity said as she then got out of Corey's bed and walked out of the bedroom and into the bathroom to freshen up thankfully there old man was gone. Corey and max looked at each other and walked downstairs to the kitchen as twilight came out of the room and followed them downstairs. "what are you guys going to make for breakfast?" she asked them, the boys then turned to her and said in unison "waffles". Twilight then smiled as she then sat in the chair in the kitchen table and watched them cook, as she then heard a door close upstairs and turned to see rarity walk down the steps. Rarity walked into the kitchen and sat in the chair next to twilight, "so darling. What is the agenda for today?" she said to her. Twilight then placed a hoof on her chin "well the first thing to do is tell everypony why we are here" she said to her as a plate of waffles was set in front of them. Max then spoke "here you two go eat up" he said to them as he then sat next to twilight's left side on the kitchen table. She looked at the waffles and saw some syrup and butter on them, "wow these look yummy. Thank you max and corey" she said as she Took a bite at them. The boys nodded as Corey went to get the mail, as he looked on the coffee table he noticed a letter with the words "my star pupil" on the front of it. "huh?" Corey said as he picked it up and looked at twilight "hey twilight" Corey said to her as she whipped her mouth with a napkin using her magic. "yes corey?" she said as she looked at him, he then waved the letter in his hands "it looks like you have some mail for you". She then looked confused as she then levitated the letter out of Corey's hand and opened it to see that the letter was from princess celestia. "it's from the princess" she said as they all then walked up and stood behind twilight, "what does it say darling?" rarity asked her. Twilight then cleared her throat as she read the letter aloud: Dear, twilight sparkle I have sent you this letter to see if you have interacted with any of the humans on earth. I have also come to inform you about a very sort of embarrassing little thing, it seems that when I sent you down on the planet I guess I may sent you near the start of mating season. I'm very sorry for sending you without looking at the date, I hope that you find a certain somepony or someone in this case that you can find to help you with your "upcoming urges". Again I am truly sorry about this and hope that you are able to take care of it as soon as possible. Sincerely, Princess celestia Everyone just stood there silent with blank looks on there faces. Twilight then decided to break the silence, "m-mating season is coming soon". Max then gulped at the thought "oh mother of god" he said with a bleak expression on his face. Breaking the newsChapter 4: breaking the news Max laid down on the couch in the living room reading over what the princess had sent to them in shock and fear. "mating season....oh man how in the world are we gonna all handle that? I don't wanna fuck a pony! That would be so sick!" he thought to himself as he read over the letter again. Twilight and rarity were still in the kitchen thinking about what the letter said as well, "well...t-this was very unexpected" rarity said. Twilight looked over at her and nodded "I know. To think that the princess would even tell us about something so personal like that". She then laid her head on the table and sighed "ohhh what are going to do about this? Mating season in a few days. How are the six of us?" she stopped talking as she then shot her head up in fright. "oh celestia! I have to inform the others about this!" she shouted making max and Corey look at her with poker faces. "Well...shit" the boys said in unison as Corey got out of the kitchen chair and walked to the house phone, max looked at him "dude what are you going to do with the house phone?" he asked him with his voice shaking a bit. Corey only looked at him with a nervous expression "what do you think? I'm gonna tell the rest of the group about this. Maybe one of them might have an idea on what to do" he said as he then started dialing a number into the phone. Max could only hold his head down as he then started to think negative thoughts about how everyone would take this. DILLON'S HOUSE dillon was sleeping in his computer chair with a blanket over his body as fluttershy as asleep in his bed soundly. He was drooling on the key board until he herd his phone vibrate next to him. Picked it up and answered it " h-hello?" he said still tired, "hey dillon. Hey can you call Clayton and tell him to call the others for us? We have to tell you something important". Dillon then rubbed his eyes a bit as he then answered "ok. I will call him" he said as he then hit the flash button and called up his cousin. CLAYTON'S HOUSE Clayton and rainbow dash were in the bed smiling in there sleep as they were still holding each other. Rainbow dash started to shiver a bit as clayton's celling fan was blowing cool air inside the room making his room feel like a freezer, she then started to move in closer and wrap her arms around his waist and nuzzle her head into his chest as a small smile started to show on her face as she heard his beating heart into her ear. Clayton's iPhone then started to play sweet tooths laugh from twisted metal, as Clayton then reached out to his night stand and grabbed it off the charger and put his phone to his ear. "yea?" he mumbled from under his pillow, "hey bro what's up?" dillon said on his line. Clayton then opened his eyes slowly to see a smiling rainbow dash holding him, he smiled at her as he then whispered back to his cousin as to not wake her. "hey dillon what's up? Did that ugly whore hurt you again?" he asked him in a whisper. "no. Hey Corey called me. He said that he wants you to call the others for him" "i'm sorry dillon but I can't" "why not bro?" " because I'm in cuddle mode at this Time" Dillon then knew what he meant by that. "soooo.....you and rainbow are....cuddling in bed together?" "yup" "does my aunt know about this?" "she knows that rainbow dash is here in this house" "what!" "shhhh! Dude don't yell. Your gonna wake her" "she knows that your sleeping with a cartoon pony in your bed?" "well...yeah" "so you just went inside and just showed her to your parents?" "yes. Yes I did" "how did they take it?" "she is already a part of this family" "your lucky that your family is a bunch of bronies bro. My mom said that if I even come in this house with any my little pony stuff. She would kick me out of the house and throw away all my stuff" "your mother can go fuck herself. No one has the right to change what you are man. Never let someone take away your brony pride. Got it?" Dillon then started to look at fluttershy sleeping in his bed and smiled. "you got it bro" "that's the spirit man. Now I really wanna go back holding my little dashie. So I'm gonna give you sam and jack's numbers so you can write them down" He then gulped at the word "write" as he started to speak, "uh bro" "what?" "remember that pencil and pen incident that we did in my house?" Clayton smiled at that "oh yea I do. That was when we made a little mini gun out of cereal boxes, duck tape, and computer parts, wires, and pens and pencils for ammo" he said with glee. "yes. And do you remember when you accidentally shot at my mom when she was in the kitchen?" "who the hell said that I accidentally shot at your mother?" "my dad did when he was still living with us" "oh.....well your kinda right and wrong. It was an accident. But remember that said accident made your mom stay in the hospital for 2 weeks?" Dillon then remembered that as one of the best moments in his childhood, were he spent two whole weeks with his cousins family. "best childhood ever" "damn right. Hey what time is it?" Dillon looked at his clock on his computer and saw that it was 12:45 pm. "12:45 in the afternoon why?" Clayton sighed happily on his end. "that means I still have enough time to stay in bed with rainbow dash" he said in a happy tone. Dillon chuckled when he heard him. "what is so funny?" "bro...your such a cheesy romantic" "oh blah dillon" "don't blah me" "blah blah" "just who the hay do you think you are?" "hey that's my line" Dillon just rolled his eyes, "whatever. Just give me the numbers so I can type them down so you can hold your dashie" Clayton then told him the numbers as he typed them down and started to call them on his phone. SAM'S HOUSE sam had been up for a while with applejack as they were watching the ending of ghost hunters together. His mother was gone for the day so he had the house to himself until she returned, applejack and sam had already ate breakfast and were just killing some time together talking and watching tv. "so what do they do in this show again?" applejack asked sam as they then turned to ghost adventures. "oh zack and his crew just go over the world and go to haunted areas in search of ghosts" she frowned "well shoot that don't like fun?" "meh it's there life applejack and we can't take away what we are good at what we love to do" Applejack then looked at him after he said that "oh told ya that? She asked. "my dad. He acts just like our friend Clayton when he gets into his "manly speeches" all the time. He dose it really to make my mom and I laugh. He said as he sighed. "I hope he comes home soon next week. I miss him", applejack then moved over to sam and laid her head on his lap as he looked down and pulled her hat up to look into her eyes. "don't cha worry there sam. I know that he is thinkin about ya everyday" said making him hug her. "thanks applejack" he said, They both smiled at each other when the house on the table near them rang, sam picked it up and held it to his ear. "yes?" "hi sam it's dillon" "hey dillon what's going on?" "oh nothing much. Just got off the phone with bro" "ah I saw that he was real mad the other day. Is he ok?" "oh he's more than ok" he said snickering. Sam raised an eyebrow "what do you mean by that?" Dillon stopped snickering to speak "I will tell you latter. I just need you to hold on for a minute for a minute for me to call jack" "sure no problem" "great hold on" he then started to to place the call on four way and dialed up jack's number. JACK'S HOUSE jack and pinky pie were in the den laying on the floor playing a game that they had made up in there heads. Jack pointed to the celling "and if you connect the four dots on the wall. What do you see?" he asked her. Pinky pie then looked at what he was pointing and copied his hand with her hoofs as she made a square with her hoof, "oh oh I know! I know! It's a box right!" she said with a joyful smile. Jack then turned onto his stomach, "yup that's right pinky the four dots are aligned to make a box. Good job" he then rubbed her hair with his hand making her blush and giggle a bit until jack's cell phone rang playing the naruto theme. They both looked at each other then at the cell phone as jack reached for it and saw that it was a three way call from dillon, sam, and Clayton. He answered it. "welcome" he said jokingly. "what are you buying? What are you selling?" the three boys all said in unison. "sweets, candy, and....more sweets" jack said in a French accent making pinky laugh. "hehe ok ok that's enough of that you guys" a fifth voice then said. "ah hey Corey. I didn't know that this was now a five way conversation?". "well it is now. And we have some news to tell you all" "ok tell us" sam said on the other line Corey then started to tell them about receiving the letter and the "important matter" as well. The test subjectChapter 5: the test subject "WHAT!" all three boys said in unison. "Shhh! Guys keep it down. Your gonna wake up rainbow dash" Clayton said as he heard her sigh happily in his chest. Everyone heard Her and "daww'd" at him, making Clayton blush. Max then spoke "awww rainbow dash is sleeping" he said, Clayton smiled "yea she's sleeping with me". Everyone and everypony then had there mouths drop, until Corey spoke "well that escalated quickly" he said with a sly tone. Sam then snapped his fingers on his end of the line, "well guys now that's over. We need figure out about this ordeal. Anyone have any ideas?". Everyone was thinking of how they wanted to find a way to work around this ordeal, this took about 8 minutes until pinky pie tapped on jack's leg. Jack looked at her "yes pinky?" he said as she then pulled his arm down to talk on his phone. "I have an Idea! How about we use those silver bracelets that twilight gave us?". Everyone then thought about it and nodded at pinky pie's idea, max then smiled at the thought "if we use those. Then that will take a little strain off of us. Dillon then began to get out of his computer chair and sat on the bed as he gently shook her making her open up her cyan eyes and stare at him. "h-hello dillon" she said in her sleepy voice. "hey fluttershy. Did you enjoy your sleep?". "y-yes I did". "that's good...ummm....we need to talk about something". she then tilts her head at him "what do you mean?" He then puts his phone to her ear as he then asks Corey and max to tell her about what is going on. After they repeat everything that had just said to fluttershy then starts to blush in embossment. "oh my" said covering her mouth with her hoof. Dillon places his hand on her back making her move a little closer to his side. Dillon then sighs as he strokes her mane, as he then pulls the phone up to his ear to speak. "so now the question is. Who will be the test subject?",everyone then stayed silent as they began to think who would try out the idea. GOVERNMENT HQ- UNDERGROUND BASEMENT "well lord discord it looks like that you are ready to try your luck with lucy" black haze said with a chuckle as he, vanish, and the black clocked alicorn looked at discord wearing a windbreaker, as he then raised his hand. "right boys let's the game begin. Now if you excuse me I must find this lovely woman and see if she shall fall for this good looking and attractive guy such as me" he said as he then snapped his fingers and disappeared. The clocked hooded alicorn then took down his hood with his hoof, showing his purple colored bob cut hair as he sat on his flank and smiled. "I think that we have done a good job with this. Once discord and lucy become one they will become the most powerful team in the world!". "that or they just act like two children night shadow. Remember this IS discord that we are talking about" black haze said to the cloaked figure now known as night shadow. "yes I know. But I also know that he will not mess this up. I have been with him longer that the two of you have". Vanish only sighed and huffed at night shadow "yes we know! You have told black haze and I that story over seventeen times already! Just give it a rest!", night shadow only turned his attention away from vanish. He knew that vanish was still young and he had a lot to learn since he left equestria when he was a filly, he was one of action not planning and he would always show how bored he was when he wasn't able to use action. "just calm down vanish" black haze said "just let everything work it's way into place". Meanwhile the boys were still thinking about who was still going to try out pinky pie's idea. It was still silent on the phones until clayton sighed and spoke. "hey guys let me and rainbow dash do it" he said as he looked at rainbow dash who was still nuzzling his bear chest, "are you sure about it?" sam asked him. "yea I am. Seeing her as a human would let be able to go outside and not have to stay inside my house" he finished. The others then thought about this in there heads and looked at there ponies who nodded at them with smiles. "ok call one of us and tell us if it worked ok" jack said to Clayton. "right. Will do", they all then hung up as Clayton then poked rainbow dash's head. "rainbow dash time to wake up" he whispered to her. Rainbow dash then opened her eyes looking up at Clayton as she then yawned " ahhhh morning Clayton what's up?". She said as she removed her hoofs around his waist. He then smiled at her as he leaned up in his bed. "hey dash. Listen there is something that we need to do. Something that I know that you might not want to do". She looked at him "what is it?". He told her what happened while she was asleep and what they had to do. "what! Why do you say that we would do it!" she said in a shocked voice. Clayton then looked at her as he leaned his head close to hers making her make a small tiny blush show on her face, "because were strong, we are loyal, we are brave enough to do this. Dash I want you to remember something that I always told myself in times like this" he said to her making her tilt her head. "what is that?" "never quit and never run from anything" The words made her smile hearing that from Clayton as she then got out of his bed and saw him get up as well and walk over to his closet and pull out the silver bracelet out of his jacket, they both looked at it then at each other and gulped and nodded as Clayton then held out his hand to her. "give me your hoof and I will put it on you", rainbow dash then flew over to him as she then placed her left hoof out in front of him as he then put the bracelet on. As soon as I was around her hoof the bracelet then started to glow and a flash of light covered her body, Clayton looked away for a bit as the light died down. As he turned back to rainbow dash he saw that she had a human body, arms, toes, rainbow like hair, and red eyes. There was just only one thing wrong she was naked, Clayton then quickly pulled something out of his closet and threw it to her, blue jeans, a short black tank top, and a wonderbolts hoodie that he bought from hot topic three months ago but didn't wear because It was to small on him. As soon as she opened her eyes she looked at Clayton who was now putting on a shirt. "ughhh....I feel weird.....huh...what happened to me?" she said as she then looked at her hands and touched her breasts, "what are these?" she asked Clayton who didn't turn around to face her. "those are called breasts rainbow dash" he said still not looking at her, " they produce milk and they can be used for other things as well". She looked at him puzzled "like what?" she asked as clayton pointed to the bathroom. "I will tell you latter once mating season is here. Right now I wanna show you the city. What do you say?", she then started to get excited as she was about to hug him he pointed to the bathroom again, "you can hug me all you want once you are dressed my dear. Don't worry I will be getting ready as well" he said as she then grabbed the clothes that he threw her and ran into the bathroom to get dressed so she could hang out with Clayton. Hanging out and a date with chaosChapter 6: hang out and a date with chaos "come on dashie. You don't want to be late for your little date with our son do you?" clayton's mother said yelling from downstairs. "I will be down in a minute and it's not a date were just gonna go into the city" she said back to his mother, who then looked at her son who was wearing black boots, a death sentence shirt, his lady luck hoodie, his Yamato katana on his back, and his black kamina sunglasses. As he stood near the door leaning on the wall he and his family then heard footsteps coming downstairs, as clayton looked at the end of the steps he saw rainbow dash wearing the clothes that he gave her. She had on the blue jeans, the black tank top, and the wonderbolts hoodie that fitted her perfectly. His father clapped at her "well look who we have here. Our wonderful future daughter in law and our wonderful son together. You could not ask for a better couple" he said with a wink that made her blush and look at Clayton who was also blushing as she then walked over to his side. His mother then stopped them just as Clayton turned the door knob, "oh by the way you two. Be sure to be carful in the city ok" she said to them as Clayton turned around to face her. "of course you guys. Just who the hay do you think I am" he said as they then ran out the door as rainbow dash shut the door with her foot as the two ran to the chopper, clayton's parents smiled at them when they left knowing what Clayton said was true. That was clayton's made up quote since the day that he became a brony ever since he became hooked to the show he had always heard some of the ponies say "what the hay" all the time, he though that was lame and decided that from now on to make his own as his own catchphrase and thus "just who the hay do you think I am" was born. The two drove down a Highway just a few miles away from the city. As they were driving Clayton called up his friends and told them that it worked and that they all should do it as well because they are gonna be invited to a family brony dinner tonight. As soon as he was done arranging the time and put his phone in his pocket, he felt rainbow dash's hands increase there tightness on his waist as he then felt her head on his back as he drove into the city. "I can tell for a fact that she doesn't wanna lose me in her life" he thought as he then parked near a sidewalk, "and I don't wanna lose her". As they got off the chopper and walked onto the sidewalk rainbow dash as in awe at the large buildings and humans in new port city, she almost wanted to fly up high in the sky to get a better view but since she was in human form the bracelets sealed off there wings and horns as not to cause a seance. Little did they know that as they were walking they did not notice discord in human form walk right into them causing Clayton and discord to fall on the ground backwards. Clayton got up "oh sorry sir. I wasn't paying attention" he said as he held out his hand for the man, as discord grabbed for it as he pulled him up to his feet. "well things like that do happen I suppose. Besides it was only an accident and nothing more. But I do have a question. Do you a person by the name of lucy?", Clayton then raised an eyebrow "the only person that I know with that name is the person who owns that huge building over there down on Parker ave" he said as he pointed to his older sister's building, discord then smiled and looked at the young man. "ah I see. Well thank you mister...umm...umm?" the teenager only then looked away from the man's face, "my name is not important" he said as he and rainbow dash then walked past him, as he looked at them walk away and into the hot topic. As he then turned around to walk he then bumped into another person this time being a woman in her mid twenties, he went down to her side "oh pardon me my lady. I really didn't loo-" he was cut off as the wan punched him to the cold hard ground as she then got up to her feet and glared at him. "just who the hell do you think you are! Bumping into me! Do you even know who I am you worthless shit!" she shouted as a few body standers looked at her with ugly looks. She saw them and yelled at them "the fuck are you all looking at! Haven't you see the mighty lucy walking from her day off you ungrateful bastereds!. Hearing her name made discord stand right up and dust himself off, "ah you are Lucy. I have been looking for you" he said with a smirk, she turned to him as she cracked her neck and stared at him with a cold look on her face, "oh really for what dare I ask?" she said he then leaned up to her face making her do something that she hadn't done in a very long time: blush. "so......you want to go out with me huh? Do you really wanna do that?" she said with a dark smile. He smiled "yes I would ms. Lucy" discord said, with a smirk. She then pulled out a piece of paper and wrote down her address and gave it to him, "don't be late" she said as she walked past him and turned at the edge of the conner. He then walked down the street grinning to himself as he got the girl of his chaotic dreams. As the two walked into the store rainbow dash was in awe at all the clothes in the store. "wow this is so cool!" she said as she walked around the store, as clayton watched her pick out some clothes that she was going to go try on he heard a scream outside. "HELP ME!" He then ran out of the store and looked around to hear the yells, as rainbow dash came outside next to him. "Clayton what's wrong?" she asked him in a concerned tone. "I heard someone call for help and I'm trying to pinpoint the noise" he told her. They then heard another scream. "SOMEPONY HELP!" Hearing the word "somepony" made Clayton track the yell and run down the street, as they ran then turned and stopped to see in a alley were three thugs with guns and a girl who had on a dark blue outfit on with a moon crescent in the center of it. One of the men then grabbed at her making her pull away from him and making half her dress come down from her shoulder, the other two men then grinned at the sight as they started to get closer to the female as she started to sob. This act alone made Clayton rage to the teeth with ultimate rage as he then balled up his fist as walked at the men as rainbow dash just followed him. As the two got close to the attackers Clayton kicked down a trash can to make sure to let them know that they were not alone. One of the men who Clayton already knew all to well snarled and spited at the ground. "oh great it's the katana wielding freak. And look he' got a rainbow haired whore with him" the two men's friends then laughed at his joke mocking rainbow dash who then with lightning speed then tackled the two men's friends and knocked them out, the leader then walked out of the dark reviling himself. It was Richard who now was wearing an eye patch on his left eye. "ah Richard what a very ungrateful surprise" Clayton said with a hint of rage in his voice. "get out of here you fucking freak. You have already caused me enough shit with me losing my fucking eye last time! Now get out of here I was about show this girl a good time until you fucked it up with your damn ugly ass being in someone else's shit!". That was the drive that Clayton needed as he then ran at him and slammed him into the wall breaking his nose, he then turned to the girl as he held out his hand for her. "you ok?" he asked her, she nodded but soon went into fear again as she pointed behind him "look out!" she told Clayton as he turned to see a pissed and nose bleeding richard, "ahhh! You little fucking jackass! Your so dead for breaking my nose!" he said as he then fired his handgun at Clayton. He dogged a few of the bullets until one of them went threw his side, as he gritted his teeth in pain and saw Richard charge at him with a switchblade. Rainbow dash then put her foot out in front of Richard and made him trip over her foot losing his balance and falling at Clayton and the girl, Clayton then pulled out his Yamato katana and did a golfer like stance as richard was coming down to the ground as he then swung his arms up making the blade come into contact with his face making a very large scar in the center. He then held his face in agonizing pain, as he was stunned the two helped the girl up as Clayton picked her up bridle style making her smile a small bit as they ran out of the alley. As the three ran back to the chopper he puck the girl down on her feet and looked at her as rainbow dash then started to speak. "hey are you ok? I hope that big guy didn't do anything to you" she asked her as the girl shook her head as she looked at her heroes, "n-no they didn't do anything to me. I seem to be ok" she said "oh were are my manners. My name is princess Luna. And to who do I thank to my fellow saviors?" she said to them. Rainbow dash then saw the moon crescent on her dress and already knew who it was as Clayton rubbed his head in confusion, "p-princess Luna! Wha-what are you doing here? I thought that you were with your sister?" she said to her. "I was but I wanted to see the new planet that my older sister was studying. It looked so wonderful so I decided to go and take a look. But I ended up getting lost and those humans tried to hurt me until you two showed up" she said smiling at them as she then noticed that Clayton was bleeding. She gasped "oh no! Your hurt!" she said to him pointing at the red spot on his shirt, Clayton looked down at the spot "oh man. Well it looks like I am" he said. "note to self cut richard's face again for hurting me" he thought as he saw rainbow dash with a worried look on her face, "Clayton" she said in a upset tone. Clayton only placed his hand on her shoulder "I'm fine. It's not that bad I'm a fast healer. Trust me on this dashie" he said to her giving her a wink which made her then burry her face into his chest to hide her blush. Luna then tapped his shoulder as he then turned to her face, as he stared at her Luna then started to smile more at him. "umm Clayton was it?" she asked him, "yes?" he said said to her. "thank you for saving me today. You and rainbow dash" she said with a big smile as she then leaned up to his cheek and kissed him, rainbow saw this and got hot quick as she then pulled Clayton into a passionate kiss, as she broke the kiss she laid her head on the side of his chest. "sorry princess Luna. But clayton is already mine. Sorry" she said with pride in her voice as she "claimed" him. Luna pouted and turned away from them, "oh no fair! Why couldn't I have ran into him first! That is so not fair!" she thought, as the sun was starting. "well we better be getting home dashie" Clayton said "we have a family dinner to get to". Rainbow dash nodded at the thought and the two then got on the chopper. As Clayton started it up he looked a luna, "hey Luna" he said making her look at him "if you want you can come to my house and stay there if you want until you get picked up" Luna did not even hesitate to say no as she then got in front of Clayton and held onto him like her life depended on it as they then started to drive home. Meanwhile richard was still in the alley still holding his face. As he got to his feet he saw a man in an all black suit stand before him, "what do you want?" he asked the man. The man only chuckled as he then pulled out a long suitcase, as he then opened it showing a red bladed spear on a silver pole with the word "firelance" above it. "I want to give you power my friend. The power to get even with your enemies. Richard then smiled darkly "tell me who you are and I will join" he said with greed in his eyes over the weapon, the man smiled at him "why you can call me vanish". Brony family dinnerChapter 7: brony family dinner CLAYTON'S HOUSE Everyone was getting everything set when rainbow dash and Clayton would come home. "oh this is so exciting we get to have a family dinner party yay!" pinky pie said who was now in human form, she wore a short sleeve pink shirt and short pink pants. "ya. I here ya pinky. This here will be one fun surprise" applejack said she had on a cowboy hat, shorts, and a cowboy shirt and vest. "yes this will be so exciting" twilight said she was in her human form. The same one as before at the star fire club. "oh I just can't wait to see the boys in there suits that I made. Oh I know that they will be simply smashing in them" rarity said she had on a white shirt and skirt. "Y-yes they w-will look great in t-them" fluttershy said she had on long tan pants, a white shirt, and a yellow scarf. Clayton's parents were done fishing up setting up the large table and food on the side, they already knew about the other boys ponies and were very ok with it since there son told them in the first place when he brought home rainbow dash. As they put the last of the silverware down the five boys came from downstairs with suits on. Rarity was the first to see them "oh my what a bunch of wonderful looking gentlemen" she said fluttering her eyelashes at Corey who started to blush a bit, the boys then walked up to there companions and bowed to the girls making them giggle a bit. They all heard the house phone go off as fluttershy then picked it up, "h-hello" she answered in her quiet tone as dillon walked over to her. "who is it fluttershy?" he asked, fluttershy then turned to everyone. "it's a woman n-named Lucy" she said this made clayton's mom look at her with worry, "oh my. Fluttershy Hun could you pass me the phone please?" she said to her, "oh I'm sorry here you are" she said as she gave her the phone as she smiled at fluttershy. "it's alright hunny" said to her as fluttershy walked over to dillon and held his arm as she laid her head on his shoulder. Twilight then poked max's arm as he turned to her "yes twilight?". "who is lucy?". "clayton's older sister". "he has an older sister?". "yup". Applejack then interrupted "well l'll be. Why didn't he tell us about her then?" she said in a small demanding tone. "you don't wanna know applejack. Trust me on that" dillon said with a bit of fear in his voice. Pinky pie was piggy back riding on jack when she heard him, "why? Is she a meanie or something?" she asked. Sam then spoke "worse then that pinky". Twilight then looked at him puzzled "how so?". Jack then looked at her who then did a crossing of his neck with his thumb "you'll see if she shows up". Clayton's mother hangs up the phone and looks at the group. "I'm sorry everyone but it looks like that our daughter Lucy is going to be bring her herself and her date over here as well" she said making the boys shutter. As soon as she said that the sound of a chopper was heard parked on the drive way being turned off and then foot steps to the door were heard, as soon as the door was opened everyone then yelled. "SURPISE!!!". Clayton, rainbow dash, and Luna jumped at the surprise. Clayton and rainbow dash smiled "wow guys. I never knew that you would do this for us. Thanks" rainbow dash said, everyone smiled as clayton's father then saw Luna and started to speak "oh bud. Is that who I think that is?" he said pointing at Luna's moon crescent. His mother looked at the uninvited guest and started to squeal, "eeeeeee! Oh my god it's princess Luna! Oh this is so wonderful!" she said making Luna blush in embarrassment. The group then then left there mouths hanging as they could not believe that princess Luna was hear. Rainbow dash and Clayton were then on the floor laughing at there friends faces. Luna then walked up to the family and group. "hello. My name is princess Luna. It is a pleasure to meet you all. And it is also wonderful to see you again miss twilight sparkle" she said as twilight placed her jaw back into her mouth, "princess Luna? How did? When did you? I mean how in the world?" was all twilight could say as she was still in shock just like the rest, Luna then smiled and spoke "please allow me to explain my story". After she explains what happened and how she got here and how she was a attack and how rainbow dash and Clayton saved her minus her small crush for clayton in the process, everyone was happy for her and glad that she was safe and sound. A few minutes pass and everyone was talking amongst themselves. Rarity then looked at the steps to see Clayton and rainbow dash coming down the stairs. Clayton was wearing a blue suit and rainbow dash was wearing a cyan strapless dress and thunderbolt earrings, everyone smiled at the happy couple coming down the stairs as they then sat down around the dinner table and started to enjoy themselves. Everyone was enjoying themselves and having a great time. Rarity was talking to clayton's mother about her fashion, dillon, applejack, and fluttershy were discussing about different animals, Corey, max, and twilight were talking to princess Luna, jack, sam, and pinky pie were talking about parties, and Clayton and rainbow dash were well holding hands under the table and talking about the wonderbolts. Suddenly there was a knock at the door and everyone stopped what they were doing as clayton's father then got from his seat from the dinner table to answer the front door, as he opened it he saw his daughter Lucy with her date around her arm. He smiled at her "Lucy my dear. How are you Hun?" he said to her as he hugged her, she returned his hug and smiled as they walked in to the dinner table. As Clayton and rainbow dash were looking into each others eyes, they then looked over at the two and blinked at the man. Discord then pointed at them "hey I remember you two. I bumped into you today" he said as Clayton smiled at him and spoke, "yea that's right. How did you know were I-" he stopped talking as he looked over at his sister and got out of his chair and glared at her as she glared at him. "lucy". "Clayton". They then walked up to each other with there arms crossed, as they then head butted, each other still glaring at each other while still in the head butt as they then yelled at each other. "jackass!". "loser!". "whore!". "low life!". "stupid ugly bitch!". "worthless scum!". "lucifer!". "brat!". They then gritted there teeth at each other as everyone stared at them mocking one another as they then walked to the dinner table, as Clayton returned to his seat at the end of the table Lucy sat at the other end of the table with discord on her right side. As everyone then went back to talking to each other again lucy was telling her father and mother about how great her company was going, she kept telling them about how much money that she was making and how powerful she had become when she became the chief of the building since they heard these things before they nodded at her and smiled, as she was finished with her gloating she then looked around at the table and saw the others enjoying one another. This made Lucy burn to the core as she hated seeing people not suffering and sad all the time, but happy and full of joy. He parents then took notice of this and her mother then leaned over to her side and whispered into her ear. "Lucy...please don't make a scene in front of your little brother's friends. I don't want to see him upset. You remember what happened the last time you did this. When when he was seven on his birthday no less". How could she forget that, it was like one of her favorite memories as she membered teasing her brother making him cry and her laughing at him. But her mothers prayers would not be heard as Lucy saw the one thing that broke the final straw, she saw rainbow dash and her brother move there heads closer to each other as everyone saw this they were watching with smiles on there faces everyone except discord who stuck his tounge out of his mouth and pointed at it. Lucy then stood up from her seat and slammed her hands on the table, stopping the two from kissing and making everyone look at her in shock and fear as she then shouted at her brother. "are you really out of your damn mind!?" she yelled making Clayton look at her with an angry glare. "what? What did I do?". "oh don't like you don't know! You were about to kiss her! Why would you kiss someone that you don't even know! Do you two even know each other!?". Clayton stood up out of his seat and yelled back at her. "that's none of your concern lucifer!". "I'm a member of this family! It is my concern!". "no it's not! You just want to make other people sad and worthless about themselves all the damn time! You always do! You've been that way since we were kids!". "so what! If I'm not happy then why should I be the one to go down alone and not take a few people with me!?". "because it's stupid!". "no because it's who I am!". "and that is the reason why you have no man in your life!". "oh fuck you! You don't have a woman in your life because of how you look and you always bring that fucking sword with you and wear those ugly sunglasses all the time because you think your so tough like that stupid cyan pony on tv!". Clayton then tried to hold back a small tear hearing that. "take that back you slut!". "why should I! You'll never grow up in life if you think that fucking ponies are real! I mean for godsake Clayton your fucking eighteen years old! Grow the fuck up!". He then started to shed tears. "shut up!". "you know I'm right about this! Why do you think I got so successful huh!? Because I kicked all that shit to the curve and thought about how I'm gonna make it in life! And let me tell you! Your little ponies are not be able to get you anywhere in life! Let alone a girlfriend!". Sam then got up out of his seat and pointed at her. "Just who the hay do you think you are Lucy!?" he said to her. Lucy then looked at him. "shut the fuck up! This a family conversation!" she snapped the others then got up from there seats and looked at her with angry looks. "hey! We are a part of this family as well!" applejack said. "that's right. You can't treat your younger sibling with that kind of disrespect!" rarity said. "yeah you big meanie!" pinky pie yelled. "you leave Clayton alone....I mean if you would please" fluttershy said. "you shouldn't make your brother feel bad about who he really is!" twilight said. "yes. You should be ashamed of yourself for making him cry!" Luna said. Rainbow dash then glanced at Clayton then at Lucy and shouted across the table at her. "don't ever say mean things about him! He may not be as great as you! Be he is great in his own way and I like him for that!". Lucy snarled at them then looked at rainbow dash, "and just who are you to tell me what I can and can't do to my brother!?". Rainbow dash then shot her a glare. "because I love him that's why!". Lucy was shocked to hear the words come from her mouth. She has never heard anyone say that about her brother before Or to her face, she then looked at her brother who had his head looking down at the floor trying to hide his tears. "you love that THING!?" Lucy said. Clayton looked up at her, "I'm not a thing lucifer!". She then started to get angrier "no your worse then that! Your a disgrace to this family! A virus to our aunt! And a disappointment to me! Why can't you act more like an eighteen year old! Why can't you get any good grades in your classes when you were in community collage! Why can't you get a job! Why can't you quit wasting your life sitting around on your ass! Why can't you stop hanging out with these poor people and get some real friends! Why can't you do anything right for once! Why can't you be more like me!. Hearing all of this come from his sisters lips hit him harder than anything else in his life. He knew his sister was real bitch like his aunt, but he never thought that she would finally admit it. Admitting that she always wanted her own brother to be just like her so she would accept him in her eyes. She continued "for years people have been asking me what my family is like! And I tell them that my parents are wonderful! I tell them that they work hard in life and that they are very rich and have retired and are enjoying there lives! I never tell them that I have a younger brother! I mean why would they want to hear about him for! All he does is act like a kid and watch my little pony all the time! Nobody has time to hear that! Why would they want to! Your just a waste of time Clayton! She said as she finished. This made Clayton mad and very upset. He tried to hold back his tears but he couldn't anymore as he then cried. His friends all turned to him with worried looks on there faces as Luna then placed her hand on his shoulder. "clayton?" she said as clayton looked at Lucy who had an uninterested look on her face, Clayton then shouted at her. "just who the hay do you think you are!" he then ran upstairs crying as rainbow dash ran after him. Everyone then looked at Lucy with angry looks as her father then yelled at her. "Lucy! How dare you speak about your brother like that in front of his friends!", this made Lucy look at her father with her face still unchanged "but father it's true. He is a disappointment to all of us. He failed in school and now he has to wait for two years to get back in school." she said as her mother then came up to her and slapped her hard across her face. Lucy then looked at her mother who was enraged "he may not be the normal brother that you wanted! but he is your baby brother! You are his older sister! you should be an example for him! Not his enemy! He sometimes may not see eye to eye with you sometimes but he loves and cares about you! And what have you only done! You only put him down again and again! You only remind him of his failures in life! We love clayton no matter what! The only person that I think that is a disappointment in this family is YOU!". This made Lucy twitch, she was the disappointment in the family, the one that marveled over her brother and made him feel bad about himself. She could only look away from her parents in shame as she then walked over to the door, discord got up and followed her. As she opened the door she heard her father "AND DON'T COME BACK UNTIL YOU APOLOGIZE TO YOUR BROTHER!". She turned and nodded at her father who nodded at her with an angry and disappointed look on his face, as they all heard the front door close clayton's mother and father then looked to the stairs worried about there son. CLAYTON'S ROOM Clayton was sitting in his dark room on his bed with his head held down. He kept hearing his sisters words repeat inside of his head over and over again, he shook his head and got up as he then took off his blue suit and changed into his street clothes. He then grabbed his katana and then looked at his window, he then walked over to it and opened it up and jumped out and slid down the water pipe next to his window. As he landed onto his feet and walked over to his chopper and got on it he saw his sister look at him threw her car door, she then got out and walked to him. He saw her and glared at her as she stared at him with a sad look on her face something that he had never seen in a long time. "c-Clayton" Lucy said to him, he didn't respond. "please Clayton hear me out. I'm...I'm...I'm sorry for what I did. I had no right to do that to you in front of everyone. Can you forgive me?" she said as she held out her hand to him, discord saw this while inside her car and felt strange looking at this scene. "what is this feeling inside of me? Am I really feeling sorry for the boy? I don't even know him that well and I feel bad for him?" discord said to himself as he kept watching the two outside of the car. Lucy still held out her hand to her brother, as he just stared at her glaring still. He then reached into his pocket and pulled out a small plushie. It was a white alicorn with a British flag as a cutie mark, and wearing a red coat, on the coat were some words saying "to my baby brother from your older sister". Lucy's eyes widened when he showed it to her, it was the plushie that she had hand made for him when he was a baby and when she was still into my little pony. He placed the doll into her hand as he then revved up his chopper, he then looked at her with an upset look. "sorry....but I'm not your little baby brother anymore" he said as he then drove off the driveway and out of the area. Lucy could only see her brother drive off into the grey night and looked down at the toy that she had made him a long time ago, she then held the doll close to her body and silently shed small tears. GOVERNMENT HQ- basement The three alicorns black haze, vanish, and night shadow all watched from the big screen on what took place. Night shadow then smiled evilly as he began to speak, "well now. It looks like discord led us to a big discovery. To think that the princess of the moon and the elements of harmony are in this world with us" he said as he spun his hoof in the air. Black haze then raised an eyebrow at the screen as he then used his magic from his horn to zoom in on Luna. "and to top it all off she has a crush on this human as well" he said as he then chuckled darkly, as he then turned to vanish who was looking at Clayton drive into the forest on his chopper on the right side of the screen. Night shadow then turned to him "vanish". Vanish then looked up at night shadow "yes?", night shadow then smiled at him "he is all yours. You have my permission to take him down". Vanish smiled as he then changed into his human form but with different clothes on, he was now wearing a red tank top, gothic black baggy pants, and a pair of blue sunglasses as well. He then bowed to night shadow as he then teleported out of the basement, as soon as he left black haze then looked at night shadow. "you think he stands a chance?". Night shadow was looking at princess Luna on the screen with a grin. "we only need vanish to distract him and the others from princess Luna so that we may collect our prize". He then zoomed in on discord and glared at him "we need her if we are to control this planet with an iron hoof! Hehehehehahahahahahahahahahahah!!!!". Meeting vanishChapter 8: meeting vanish rainbow dash was standing in front of Clayton's door waiting for him to open it. "Clayton please come out" there was no response. "please. You can't believe what your sister said about you. It's no true. Your awesome and successful in your own way. Please come out" she said as she knocked on his door, there was still no response. Everyone then came upstairs to see about him. Twilight looked at rainbow dash, "hey. How is he doing?" ask asked. Rainbow dash sighed "it's Clayton. I can't get him to come out of his room" she then laid her head on the door and tried to listen if she could hear him on the other side of the door, she listened for about 2 minutes and didn't hear anything. Fluttershy then looked at dillon "oh my....I hope that Clayton is alright" she said as dillon then held her hand. She then looked at dillon who then turned to her, "he'll be ok. He just needs to cool off for a bit. I just hope that my cousin doesn't do anything stupid in there" he said as max then walked up to the door and looked at rainbow dash. " rainbow dash. Maybe you should let me try to see if I could give it a try", she then nodded at him as she backed away from the door. As max then knocked on the door. "come Clayton. Please open the door. Were really worried about you" max said as he also didn't get a response from the other side of the door. Applejack then tapped on max's shoulder as he turned to her. "yea applejack?". "umm I reckon I might have an idea how to get the door open so we can talk to him". "how?". What she had said then made Corey, jack, sam, and dillon there eyes widen as jack then stood in front of her. "applejack no way are you kicking down this door!" he said to her as she then frowned at him. "why in the hay not? We need to talk to him. We can't have him feeling sad just because of what his older sister said about him. Were his family and family must stick together. She finished, what she said was true they needed to comfort Clayton, and they all wanted to help him no matter what. Jack then stepped aside from her as applejack then took off her bracelet transforming her back into her pony form. She then turned over facing her flank at the door and lifted her back hoofs up and bucked the door open. As soon as the door swung open they all poked there heads into the room, they were all shocked to see that Clayton wasn't in his room. Rainbow dash ran inside and looked all over the room for him but couldn't find one trace of him anywhere. She then fell to her knees and started to cry, as the girls walked over to her side to comfort there friend the boys all looked around the room to see if they could find there brony brother. Sam then turned and looked at the open window. "umm guys" he said making everyone look at him. He then pointed to the window. "I think I know were he went". Soon everyone then turned to what sam was pointing at and saw that clayton's window was open. They all then freaked out as they then ran downstairs to clayton' parents and Luna who was now in pony form who were all cleaning up the table. Corey shouted "we got a problem!", both of clayton's parents and Luna looked at him as Luna placed the plates down with her magic. "what's the problem?" Luna asked Corey. Max then spoke "it's Clayton! He's gone!". Hearing this made Luna's eyes widen. "what! He's gone! But how?". "we think that he might have got out threw his window". Clayton's mother then fainted as the words left his mouth. Her husband picked her up in his arms and turned to the group. "this is not good. He hasn't done this in a long time" he said. Twilight then stood in front of the group "do you think you might know where he might have went?". He nodded and sighed "yes I do. When ever his sister always made him cry he would always go out to the forest at hunter avenue. He always went there to blow off steam" he finished. "how far is it from the house?". "46 miles from here". Everyone then looked at each other as rainbow dash then spoke up, " I'm gonna go find him". Fluttershy then placed her hand on her shoulder "no will all go with you. Remember he is our family and won't let you do it alone". Rainbow dash closes her eyes and thinks, it was true what fluttershy said they were a family, and no matter what nobody leaves anyone behind. She then opened her eyes and nodded at her. Everyone then walked over to the door and went to there cars except rainbow dash who took off her bracelet and changed into her pony form, rarity then looked at her as she got inside Corey's car. "darling whatever are you doing?". Rainbow dash started doing wing push ups as she then turned to her. "I'm gonna go find Clayton". "but darling you don't know your way around this world. How are you going to find him?". Rainbow dash then stopped what she was doing and froze, it was true she didn't know her way around earth, nor would she be able to find which way the forest was at, she then lowered her head as her ears flopped down. Dillon then walked over to her as he finished helping fluttershy into her seat. He keeled down to her as she looked up at him with her sad red eyes, He then placed his hand on her head and messed up her hair as she moved his hand off her head chuckling a bit as he smiled at her. "don't worry rainbow dash were gonna find him. That we promise you" he said as she then smiled more at him as he got to his feet and waved his hand for her to get into his ford mustang. She flew over to the car as he opened the back door for her to get inside, as he closed the door and got into the drivers seat and turned the car on he then drove from the sidewalk in front of sam. He poked his head out to face them "ok guys just follow me I know were the forest is. Just make sure to keep following me alright", the other boys then gave him a thumbs up as they all then drove out of the small area and onto the highway. THE FOREST Clayton was sitting next to a tree with his katana next to his side. He was looking at the sky deep in thought as the words of his sister started to come up: no your worse then that! Your a disgrace to this family! A virus to our aunt! And a disappointment to me! Why can't you act more like an eighteen year old! Why can't you get any good grades in your classes when you were in community collage! Why can't you get a job! Why can't you quit wasting your life sitting around on your ass! Why can't you stop hanging out with these poor people and get some real friends! Why can't you do anything right for once! Why can't you be more like me!". Hearing those words again made him only made him mad, he tried to shake the words out of his head but they only kept coming back. Clayton then held his head down in sadness, as he looked at the ground he then heard footsteps in the grass. He still was looking down at the grass as he then glanced up at what the noise was, he then saw a man who looked like he was in his teens, as the man then stood over him a bit. "well well well what a wuss" he said in a dark tone. Clayton then looked up at the person "and you are?". The boy smirked "my name is vanish. And I'm here to deliver a message to you". Clayton then raised an eyebrow at him "what kind of message?". "hmmm let me see here. Oh yes here it is" he then pulled out a machete which was the same length as his katana. "I'm here to send you the message of death!" he said as he then raised his weapon and swung down at him, clayton dogged his attack and rolled behind vanish as he then dropped kicked him falling over face first. As he started to get up he looked over at Clayton who had his eyes closed at him, vanish grinned at him "you know I'm gonna beat you in a few seconds", Clayton then pulled his katana off of his back and held it in front of his face as he then opened his eyes he slowly started to pull out his weapon from it's sheath. As Clayton slowly pulled out his weapon he grinned at vanish "just who the hay do you think I am" he said to him as he then had his katana at his side at the ready. Vanish responded to his words "I think your a fool for trying to take me on!" he said as he then charged at him. Clayton then showed off his cocky grin at him as he then charged at him "well the one thing that you should know about me is. I never run from my enemies!" he said as they then clashed there blades together smiling at each other darkly. HIGHWAY "wow this is so fun" pinky pie said as she was bouncing in her seat now back to her pony self. Jack looked at her. "yea pinky it is. But remember that were here to find Clayton" he said to her as she then bounced into his lap. "okie dokie" she said as she then hugged him, as she held onto him she then started to move her hoofs on his chest a bit. Jack blushed at what she was doing and glanced down at her and up at the road. "uhhh p-pinky pie" jack said "what....are you doing?". Pinky pie still kept moving her hoofs on his chest as she then moved one of her hoofs down to his pants, she then looked down at his pants as she then poked at his groin with her hoof. Jack started to blush even more as he then started to let his manhood grow, pinky pie titled her head a bit at this she remembered twilight telling her about the human body in a book of myths but never really paid any real attention to it. She the leaned down and used her teeth to open the zipper on jack's pants while he was still driving, jack was now bright red as he heard his zipper go down. "pinky. I really don't think that it's a good idea for you to be in the mood while I'm dri-" he stopped his sentence as then felt pinky pie's mouth over his cock, she then started to bob her head up and down as jack was moaning a bit. "pinky pie" he said as he then saw the others get off on exit 99, he followed them as he was gritting his teeth trying not to pull over and let his lust take over. He then glanced at pinky pie who was still sucking him off, he then leaned back a bit in the drivers seat "oh man I really hope that we find Clayton soon" he thought to himself. THE FOREST Clayton and vanish were still clashing there swords at each other gritting there teeth as they fought. Vanish then slashed at clayton's chest making a large scar, Clayton ignored the wound as he then cut vanish's arm ripping off a piece of his skin In the prossess. Vanish then growled at him as he kept clashing with Clayton making his swings harder as hit as his katana with his machete, "this is not possible. It's been over 3 hours and I still haven't killed him yet. Is he really that strong?" he thought as he was caught off gaurd for a minute Clayton took that as his pertunity to attack him. He slashed upward at vanish making a large cut onto his leg, vanish groaned in pain as he kneeled down. As he looked up at Clayton he saw a small smile on his face. "never underestimate your enemies. No matter what they look like" he said to him. Vanish only chuckled at this "true your right about that. But you just got lucky this one time". "oh really now". "yeah really". Clayton then held his katana to his side "then consider this as me being lucky vanish" he then swung his katana at the side of his face cutting his left cheek open. Vanish then fell to the ground writhing in pain as Clayton put his katana back into it's sheath on his back. Vanish then looked at him glaring "ahhh! You brat! I will get you for that!", Clayton then picked up his machete and turned to vanish who was still on the ground holding his cheek. His eyes then started to widen as Clayton then raised up his left arm as he then closed his eyes waiting for his death then heard the blade come down, as he slowly opened his eyes he saw that his machete was stuck into the ground next to his side. He looked at his blade then looked up at Clayton who had his back turned with his arms crossed. "why....why didn't you finish me off?" he asked him. Clayton turned to him with his arms still crossed "because I know that you can do better". "what do you mean?" "I mean that I know than you can do better the next time that we meet". Vanish snickered at his words "the next time that we meet you'll be dead". Clayton only smiled "and that is something that I will be looking forward to one day with you". Vanish then got to his feet "well it doesn't matter really. We are already going after the one thing that you all left behind". Clayton tilted his head at him "what are you getting at!". "you will see soon enough". Before he could respond to his comment they both heard the sound of cars pulling up. Clayton turned to see his friends get out of there car doors and run to him, rainbow dash flew straight at him knocking him down as she then hugged and kissed him. "Clayton! Oh I'm so happy your ok!" she said as she kissed his cheek, his friends all stood near him as he got up holding his favorite cyan pony. As he turned to face vanish he saw that he was gone. "what the? Were is he?". Rarity looked at him puzzled "were is who darling?". He turned to her "vanish. He was right there a minute a ago". Applejack then stepped forward "ah you were probably just imagining things". Fluttershy then gasped at him as she covered her mouth. "Clayton...what happened to you?" she asked pointing at his shirt with the huge scar. Everyone looked at him and gasped, rainbow dash looked at his chest as her eyes started to widen in horror. She looked up at him "what happened? Are you hurt? Who did this to you?" she said as she held her hoofs around him tightly crying into his chest. Clayton petted her head "it's alright rainbow dash I'm ok. It's just a....well a big scratch that's all. But don't worry I'm fine. I'm not going anywhere". Rainbow whips her tears away and looks up at him. "you promise?". "I promise". She then leaned up and kissed him deeply, as she wrapped her hoofs around his neck. Everyone sighed happily at the two embracing, as they stopped kissing they both looked into each others eyes. Max then cleared his throat as he then began to speak. "ahem...well now that were all together now. How about we go home. Come on guys let's get going" they all nodded as Clayton then walked over to his chopper and got on it, as he started it up he felt rainbow dash's hoofs around his waist. She then leaned up into his ear and whispered to him "when we get home I need your help with something" she then nuzzled her head on his shoulder as he blushed and revved up his motorcycle driving home. GOVERNMENT HQ- BASEMENT Back in the underground basement night shadow was watching the main twelve all go to there homes, as he then looked over to his left Side he saw vanish walk into the dim light in his alicorn form with a large scar on his left cheek. Black haze saw his large wound and laughed at him "hahahah! How sad! The mighty vanish has been wounded by a human! He said still laughing. Vanish started to get enraged "he got lucky! I swear the next time that he and I meet he won't be so lucky!" he snapped. Night shadow then sighed and raised his hoof. "SILENCE VANISH!!!" he shouted in a royal canderlot voice. Vanish then backed away in fear, he hadn't heard night shadow use his royal canderlot voice in years. Night shadow then lowered his hoof, "it seems that the human that you fought with is going to be a real problem. It seems that we can't wait for discord to make his move with Lucy. So I vote that we switch to plan b instead". Black haze then looked at him "and than would be?". Night shadow grinned "to capture princess Luna!". SparksChapter 9: sparks CLAYTON'S HOUSE as soon as everyone said there goodbyes clayton and rainbow dash drove home, and walked into the house. As soon as clayton opened the door his parents and Luna all turned to see who was at the door. His mother then ran over to her son and hugged him tightly almost making him gasp for air. "hey....mom...I...can't...feel my lungs". She then let him go smiling at him. "oops sorry Hun" she said as she whipped away her tears from her face. Luna then walked up to the two smiling brightly at Clayton, "I'm so happy that your home safe. We were really worried about you" she said as he then kneeled down and stroked her mane making her blush bright red. As Clayton finished hugging and talking with his family and luna rainbow dash then nudged his leg as she then winked at him as she flew upstairs, Clayton smirked as he knew what she was getting at his parents knew this as well as they saw the smirk on his face. Luna was confused by this as his father patted his son on the shoulder as he then rubbed his head. "go get her bud" he said with a wink as his mother hugged him as she whispered into his ear. "and please don't break the bed ok" she then kissed his forehead as they went into the other room leaving Clayton and Luna the only two left I'm the living room. Luna then looked up at Clayton with a curious look "Clayton. What did your father mean by what he said to you?", she said, he was about to answer her question until they heard rainbow dash upstairs. "Clayton hurry up" he sighed as he then looked at Luna who then understood what was going to happen as her ears flopped down, "o-oh....well...let me leave you be then" as soon as she started to walk into the den Clayton then picked her up and walked with her to the couch in the living room. Luna was stunned by his action as he then looked into her eyes making her blush madly at him, he then leaned down to her almost close to her lips. "here. Let me give you something to remember for a very long time" she then felt his lips connect with hers. Eyes widened for a bit before she closed them and made out with him wrapping her front hoofs around his neck, she felt his tongue move inside of her mouth as she moaned in his mouth. This kiss lasted for about two minutes until they broke away smiling at each other, Clayton then got up from the couch and walked to the stairs as he then waved at her. "goodnight princess Luna. And sweet wonderful dreams too" he said to her as he walked up the steps, Luna then laid down on the couch smiling and blushing, as she then closed her eyes and thought about what just happened, as she would treasure that memory forever. She finally got a kiss from the human that she had a crush on. As Clayton opened the door to his room he saw rainbow dash under the covers staring at him with bed room eyes, he smiled as he then walked into his bathroom. He walked out of the bathroom shirtless with a large bandage on his bear chest, as he then walked to the bed as rainbow dash then leaned up to his face and kissed him deeply, she then wrapped her hoofs around his neck as he moved his hands down to his pants and started to take them off. As rainbow dash stopped kissing him she then sat on her flank on the bed and trailed her eyes up and down looking at clayton's naked body, she blushed at the sight before her as he then got into the bed and under the covers. She then moved close to his side and pulled his face close to hers as she kissed him deeply again as he held her close to his chest, they kept making out for three hours as Clayton pulled away from her making her pout. "why did you stop?" He smiled "oh don't worry I'm not finished with you yet dashie" he then stood up on his knees in the bed showing her his cock as she then leaned down and licked it a bit as she then took it into her mouth. Clayton moaned as he then put his hand on her head as she kept sucking him off, she wrapped her tongue onto his cock as she started to suck him faster and faster making him moan more. "d-dashie" he said with lust in his voice. She then stopped and looked him with lustful eyes as he he then picked her up and placed her onto his lap, he then sticks his cock into her flank and starts to slowly move it in and out of her. She then starts to moan as he moves his cock in and out of her flank, she then makes out with him as he continues to fuck her. "clayton" rainbow dash said as she then started to kiss his chest, he then lays her on her down on her stomach as he then starts to increase his thrusting into her flank more. Rainbow dash then moaned into the pillow as he plowed into her, he then started to slam into her flank as he held her sides as he heard her moan more. "ahhh! Clayton!" rainbow dash said as she looked at him. "dashie! I'm gonna cum!" he said as he then pulled out of her as he came over her body. He then laid beside her as they both panted looking into each others eyes. "I..love you..dashie" he said to her. She smiled at him "I..love you too..Clayton". They then held each other as they laid in the bed sleeping happily. DILLON'S HOUSE Dillon was outside thinking about his cousin and the wound that he had, he was a little worried about him. It wasn't until he heard his mother yelling as he heard fluttershy scream. He then ran inside the house from the porch in the back to see his mother hitting fluttershy. "die you devil!" his mother shouted as she was hitting fluttershy, with a belt. This was the breaking point of dillon's rage he cared about fluttershy too much to see her hurt, especially by his own mother. He then ran into his room and grabbed his windmill shuriken and ran out his room to the living room. "hey!" dillon shouted at her, his mother looked at him as she still held her belt in her hand. "dillon! Help me get rid of this thing!" she said to him as he looked at fluttershy who was in her pony form cowering in fear crying. Dillon then tapped his foot at her, "oh. So now you want my help" he said smirking at her as she then shouted at him. "don't you back talk to me like that you little brat! Ugh! I don't know why I let you hang out with your ungrateful cousin all the time!", he then opened the windmill shuriken. "he is not ungrateful! He is my cousin! He is my family!, he is my bro!" he shouts at her. His mother then grits her teeth as she then turns her attention to fluttershy who is still crying and cowering in fear. She kicked fluttershy not hard but just enough to make a bruise on her side. Dillon then snaps as he then throws his windmill shuriken at his mother as the shuriken slashed his mothers right arm and landed into the wall next to her, she then screamed in pain as he walked over to her and picked up fluttershy into his arms as he then grabbed his shuriken out of the wall and closed it up. His mother then got to her feet behind him "you fucking worthless child! I should have an abortion with you long ago!" she said as she walked over to him, but stopped as he pointed his shuriken at his mothers face. Dillon then shouted at her. "if you ever hurt fluttershy again! I will decapitate your head off your fucking shoulders!" he said. His mother didn't here his voice as she then walked past him and into the kitchen, as dillon then took fluttershy into his room and laid her down on his bed as he petted her mane. She looked at him smiling a bit a him "I'm s-so sorry dillon. I didn't mean to-" her words were stopped as he then kissed her, she looked at him as he kissed her. She then wraps her hoofs around his neck as they continue to kiss, there kiss is broken as dillon's pulls him from fluttershy's lips. She then slaps him across his face with her belt as he fell to the floor, he then gets to his feet to see his mother beating fluttershy with her belt. This was all he needed as he then gets up and tackles his mother out of his window as both of them hit the grass outside, he then gets his shuriken from the side of his waist and opens it up. He then looks down at his mother with eyes burning of rage the rage that he has been waiting to unleash onto her for over sixteen years of his life. He then slams the shuriken into the ground almost cutting her neck. "I warned you about hurting fluttershy you stupid bitch!" he yelled at her as he he held her down by her throat. He mother then spitted in his face as she yelled back at him "your a fucking sicko! Making out with a cartoon animal! A fucking animal! I can't believe you do such a thing! If your father saw this he would never look at you ever again!" she then spat in his face again. "you really think that that bastered gives a shit about me! He doesn't even give a damn about me! He cared about me when I was 3 and that was it! After he left you blamed me for him leaving! You always did you ugly whore! I never saw you as my real mother! I always saw my aunt as a real mother than you! Because to me your nothing to me! You are a fucking pest! I have always hatted you! And If there is one thing that I learned from my cousin! It's that he gives me the motivation to finally stand up to you! No matter what happens I will always have my brony pride and no one can take that away from me! Not even a worthless woman like you!". His mother was about to spit in his face again until he then pulled his windmill shuriken out of the ground and let go of her neck and held up her right arm that was still holding the belt. He then slashed off her forearm and dropped it on her face, she then yelled as hard as she could as he then go up and looked at her seeing the fear that she had in her eyes. He then leaned down and pulled her up to his face "now I want you to get the hell out of my life. And I ever see you again. I will not even for a minute. Kick your ass" he finished as he then let her go and kicked her making her get up with her severed forearm as she ran to her car and drove off. Dillon then looked at his body and saw shards of glass into his skin, he looked over at fluttershy who thankfully didn't see the whole ordeal looked at his cuts all over his body as she flew out of the broken window. "dillon?" she said as dillon then smiled at her as he whispered to her. "it's ok fluttershy...she is never coming back...."he then falls to his knees and falls to his side passed out next to fluttershy's face. She then starts to panic "dillon! Dillon!" she says to him as she lays her head on his chest, she hears his heartbeat and pulls her head up as she then gets him inside the house. KidnappedChapter 10: kidnapped DILLON'S HOUSE dillon opened his eyes to look at his surroundings. He notice his computer was next to the side of the room, as soon as he leaned up he saw that he had some bandages on his body, he then looked at the foot of his bed to see fluttershy sleeping. Dillon smiled as he then pulled her close to him and kisses her head, she then starts to open her eyes as she then yawned. She then looked looked to see that she was in dillon's arms, as she looked up at him shyly. "oh. Good morning dillon". "hey fluttershy. How are you feeling?". She then looked at her body to see that the markings from his mothers belt were faded, she then moved out of his arms and stretched a bit as she then smiles at him. "I feel ok. Umm...I fixed up your wounds when you passed out last night....umm I hope that I didn't do anything wrong" she said as she hid her face with her hair, he then leaned over to her and kissed her cheek making her blush. "no you great fluttershy. Thank you" he said as he petted her mane making her nuzzle his hand. He then got up out of his bed and over to his computer and went to facebook and sent a message to his friends to see if they could hang out today. CLAYTON'S HOUSE Luna wakes up walking into the kitchen eating an apple while Clayton's mother sits on the left side of her drinking her coffee while his father sits in the den reading the newspaper. Luna then looks at the stairs then at the table, clayton's mother then looks at her "Luna are you ok?" she asks her. Luna then looks at her "oh yes I'm alright. Thank you for asking. I'm just wondering why Clayton and rainbow dash haven't come down yet" she says, his mother then smiles at her as she then pets her head avoiding her horn "oh don't worry about that. He's a very late sleeper. Those two will wake up soon". Luna smiles at her as she then puts her plate up with her magic into the sink, she then gets out of her seat and walks to the door. Clayton's father then stops reading his paper and turns to her "Luna were are you going?" he asks her. She then turns to him "oh I'm just going to get some fresh air" she said. He nodded at her "ok. Just be carful alright" she smiles at him. "don't worry I will" sue then uses her magic and transforms into her human form as she then walks out the front door. GOVERNMENT HQ Night shadow, black haze, and vanish are watching Luna leave from the house. As they kept watching her night shadow then turns to black haze with a smile, "haze my friend. Would you be so kind as to invite princess Luna here. It would be wonderful to see her again" he said. Black haze then nods as he then teleports out of the office, vanish then looks at him with a smirk "so now what are you planning to do with Luna?" he asks him. "I'm going to have a family get together with my descendant sister" he said as he was then in deep thought, vanish just shrugged as he then walked up to the glass window of lucy's office and looked to see the buildings of new port city. Vanish than smiled "I can't wait to control this puny little planet" he then hears night shadow growl at him. "WHO SAID THAT YOU WOULD BE THE ONE TO RULE THIS WORLD VANISH! YOU FORGET THAT I SHALL BE THE ONE TO CONTROL THIS WORLD NOT YOU! I OWN YOU REMEMBER THAT! he said in his royal canderlot voice, vanish only rolled his eyes and huffed as he then walked away from the window to the elevator. Night shadow then yelled at him across the room "where are you going!". Vanish didn't look at him as he kept walking to the elevator and opened the metal doors with his magic and walks inside. Vanish then turns to face night shadow smiling at him as the doors then close. Night shadow sighs as he then turns his chair to face the window, placing a hoof on his chin thinking. NEIGHBORHOOD PARK Luna was sitting on a park bench looking at the sky smiling. She was still thinking about the kiss that Clayton had given her, she knew that he was with rainbow dash, but she respected that and he wanted to give her something to keep close to her heart. She blushed madly at the thought of his mouth and hers touching last night as her smile grew. She then snapped out of her thought as a man then tapped her shoulder, she looked at him. "oh I'm sorry to bother you miss. But are you sitting here all by yourself?" he asked her, Luna nodded at the man "why yes I am", he then sat down to her side as he then looked inside his pocket looking at his black hoof. He then looked at her "so miss what is your name?" he asked her, "oh my name is Luna" he smiles "Luna...that is a wonderful name". She smiles as she then goes back to watching the clouds in the sky, he then starts to grin to himself as he glances at her. "you know...my friend would love to meet you" he says to her catching her attention. "your friend?" she asks him, he nods at her as he then holds his hand out to her "would you like to come with me to see him?" he says to her. She smiles at him as she then takes his hand, as soon as she touches his hand a volt of green electricity zaps her body is she screams in pain as the electricity then knocks her out. The man then picks her body up and teleports himself and Luna away. STARBUCKS everyone was hanging out inside the coffee shop for the day. Clayton and rainbow dash were holding hands under the table again as Corey and rarity were eskimo kissing each other, max and twilight were discussing the history of equestria together, sam and applejack were playing rock, paper, scissors which for some reason she was very good at even after learning from sam how the game was played, jack and pinky pie were sharing a caramel mocha together sipping the drink with bendy straws, and dillon and fluttershy were staring into each others eyes. "so the everfree forest is not controlled by ponies or Pegasus at all?" max asked twilight, "nope" she answered " the animals care for themselves, the clouds move on there own, and the nature in the forest grows on it's own as well" she finishes. "that really isn't all that bad twilight". "what? How is It not bad?". "because that kinda sounds like how earth is". Twilight gasps "that's horrible". Max only wags his finger "as a matter a fact is's really not that bad". "but how is it not?". He then chuckles as he looks at twilight who is still waiting for his answer. Just then Clayton gets a call on his phone. He then pulls it out of his pocket to see that his father is calling him, he answers. "hello". "hey bud. Is Luna with you?". "no. Why what's wrong ". "she hasn't come home yet". "what. Are you serious?". "yea. She's not here at the house. And your mother and I are getting worried". "we'll go look for her dad". "ok bud. Be careful ok". "we will dad". He then hangs up the phone as he then looked at everyone. "guys we have a problem". Everyone looks at him until sam speaks "what is it?". "Luna hasn't come home yet". "you think she got lost?". "if so we better find her guys. Come on let's go find Luna". They then get up from there seats as they then go to there cars and to go find Luna. Missing and an old relativeChapter 11: missing and an old relative Everyone scatters around new port city to find Luna. Max, Corey, rarity, and twilight go look in the park. Jack and pinky pie go look in the sweet shop obvious, sam and applejack go look in the mall, dillon and fluttershy go look in the city, and Clayton and rainbow dash go look in his neighborhood. They search for hours and can't find a single trace of her anywhere, everyone then meets back at clayton's house so they can rest. The everyone in the house were asleep, the boys were upstairs while the girls were downstairs. They had to split from each other so that there "urges" wouldn't start to manifest, while the boys and girls were sound asleep the only two people that were awake were Clayton and dillon who were in the back room downstairs to mediate in there own way. As dillon was spinning his windmill shuriken with his hand, his cousin was sitting on the cold floor thinking. Dillon then stopped what he was doing as he then sat in front of his cousin. "hey bro?". "yeah?". "you think Luna is ok?". "yea...I think she is". "you don't think she's ok do you?". "to be honest with you. I'm just really worried about her. That's all". "I figured that". "yea...I just don't want anyone to hurt her...I couldn't bear the thought of what she is going threw right now". "yea....me too". GOVERNMENT HQ-CELL ROOM Luna started to come to from her little encounter with the person that she meet the other day. "uhhh....where am I?". She then looked at her hoofs to see that they were chained up, she tried to use her magic but it didn't work. "what..w-what's wrong with my magic?". "oh princess Luna. You should just relax my dear" a voice said from the shadows. She turned to were she heard the voice. "who is there! Show yourself!". The figure then walked out from the shadows wearing the black cloak as he stood in front of her, she then saw him take down his hood reviling his green long hair with a few shades of yellow, his heterochromia eyes one red and one blue. She gasps as she backs up into her cell, "n-night shadow. Wha-what are you doing here?" she asks him. Night shadow then leans up to the cell bars and grins at her. "oh I'm so glad that you remembered me my decedent. It has been a long time and I...well I haven't been to equestria to see you and princess celestia in oh about let me see...oh yes in about TWO THOUSAND YEARS! he yells the last part in his royal canderlot voice, Luna then tries to back away more in her cell but it is no use as she is stuck in a corner. Night shadow then starts to laugh "hehehe you must be so happy to see me again", she looks away from him trying not to stare into his eyes. Night shadow then walks away from her cell "well no matter. I'm going to get rid of you and your older sister. Once I have enough power to do so" he said "but first I think I should have some fun with this. I mean I know that your friends are looking for you and well....I know that they will find you. But that would be boring. So I have a better idea in mind" he finished with a smile. Luna looked up at him "and what would that be?". He then turns around to face her "oh why I'm going to make you the prize for my little soon to be game", she then shivers in fear at the thought of his wicked idea. "and don't worry my dear. I will be fair...if your friends get to you and free you in my game then you can go home no strings attached. I promise". She then smiles a bit hearing that as he then walks out of her cell room and down the dim lighted hallway smiling at his idea, "hehe sadly my dear decedent. I'm the kind of alicorn that always has an extra player to my games". CLAYTON'S HOUSE It was five in the morning and dillon was still awake. his cousin went back upstairs to sleep as was He was thinking about what he had said. "man....I really hope that she is ok...were could she be?". While dillon was about to get up and leave the back room and go upstairs to bed he saw a scroll on top of the small work table. "huh? What's this?" he then picks up the small scroll and reads it to himself, as he finishes reading it he closes the scroll up and runs out the back room past the girls in the living room and up the stairs and opens the guest room door and closes it. He then gets into his sleeping bag and holds the small scroll close to him as he smiles, " oh man. I can't wait to tell everyone the awesome news in the morning" he thought to himself as he looked out the window threw his sleeping bag. True motivesChapter 12: true intentions GOVERNMENT HQ Night shadow and black haze there in the war room talking about the game that night shadow was planing, black haze was writing down what night shadow needed. "alright so what do you need for this....game of yours?". Night shadow then smiled at him "just one thing my friend. An army of alicons". Black haze looked at him with a raised eyebrow "an army of ailcorns?" he asked him. Night shadow nodded at him "yes that is all I need black haze", night shadow then gets up from his chair as he goes to the elevator and presses the button to go to the 9th floor. 9th floor- cell room As night shadow walked out of the elevator into the bright room he walked over to the cell at the end of the room that held Luna inside. He smiled as he saw her crying as she was sleeping silently, "oh how sad" he said in a whisper "well my decedent sister of mine. I'm in the process of starting my little game very soon. A little game that I like to call...war". CLAYTON'S HOUSE everyone was up and in the den watching tv mostly just cartoons to pass the time until they go look for Luna again, dillon was the last person to wake up. As he ran downstairs he almost tripped coming down. Everyone looked at him until fluttershy broke the silence "dilon are you alright?" he looked at her and nodded "yeah I'm fine. But I have something to show you all", he then pulled out of his pocket a small scroll and laid it on the coffee table in front of everyone. Twilight then lifted the letter up with her magic and gasped. "th-this is a letter from princess celestia!". Max looked at her. "you sure?". "yes I am. Here let me read what it says. She then read the letter: Dear, twilight I have Come to inform you that I have found out the person that might have taken my sister Luna, I would like to bring you, your friends, and your human companions to equestria so that we may discus this matter in private more. Sincerely, Princess celestia Everyone in the room was silent until dillon spoke. "woohoo! Were going to equestria! This is so awesome!". Twilight then looked at everyone who were all smiling. Twilight couldn't help it but smile as well hearing that princess celestia Wanted to see her about the important matter but also letting her bring max and his friends with them into there world. As soon as everyone were smiling and cheering the letter then started to glow. Everyone stopped there excitement as they all saw the letter as it then flew over there heads and formed into a white spiral portal, the portal then levitated everyone in the den and sucked them into the wormhole. EQUESTRIA-CANDERLOT CASTLE As soon as the wormhole opened the main twelve fell out of the portal and onto the ground, they all got up to there feet Corey and max were the first to look up in front of them to see a white Pegasus unicorn with a horn, huge white wings, and colorful light cobalt blue mane. The boys look at her in awe as she smiles at them warmly "hello max and Corey. It's so wonderful to finally see all six of you" she said in a sweet tone, she then looked up at the other four and saw there mouths drop as well. Twilight and her friends all bow there heads in front of her, twilight then walked forward to her. "princess celestia. We have read the letter that you sent us and you said that you knew who might have taken your sister Luna", celestia nodded at her. "yes twilight I do. I believe that it is night shadow who might have taken her". Jack looks at her puzzled "who is night shadow?". "night shadow is a descendant of the royal family. Night shadow has always been a troubled one to deal with. Even when we were young he has always wanted power and control and he would do anything to obtain it. He has always had a lust for power and a love of war and conflict. This troubled my sister Luna and I. So we banished him to a different planet. We never thought that we would see him ever again" she says. Everyone looked at each other until sam walked up to her. "well what does he want with your sister princess?". Princess celestia sighs "he has always wanted our powers to use to become a god and rule over equestria. We thought that banishing him would make equestria safe. But...now that he has my sister I fear that he may try to take her powers away from her and use them to take over your world". The boys were all shocked by this, they all then had worried looks on there faces thinking about what he might do to there families and friends. Clayton then stepped forward to her, "princess celestia" she smiles at him "you can call me ceslestia" Clayton nods "celestia tell me. Do you know of anyone named vanish?", celestia then looked at him with a look of worry "I do. Did you meet him?". Clayton smirked "even better. I fought with him and won although he did cut me on my chest but I cut him on his cheek deep" he smiled as he started to remember there encounter. Celestia then made her horn glow and a white light touched clayton's chest, he then put his hand on his chest and felt his skin and not the bandages as he then lifted up his shirt to see that his bandages and scar were gone. He smiled as he looked up at celestia who smiled back at him as he did the unthinkable: he ran up and hugged her. Everyone was shocked to see this act just as much as princess celestia was, she leaned her head down to him and nuzzled his shoulder as he then let go of her neck slowy, "sorry celestia. Guess I got carried away" she still kept her smile "that's quite alright Clayton. But I also have some sadly bad news" everyone snapped out of there shock to hear what celestia had to say, "night shadow has sent me a letter not to long ago saying that he want's to have a small war and who's general is left standing wins my sister" she frowned in sadness. Rarity then stomped her hoof down on the floor "that is the most vile thing that I have ever hear in my whole life! I mean who would even do such a thing to anypony let alone family!". Celestia nodded at her in agreement "he doesn't see Luna and I as family only as enemies that can hurt. But I will inform my royal guards about his war and I will let my nephew shining armor be the general of the faction". Twilight then shot her head up "p-princess! Your going to send my brother out to fight against night shadows army!?" celestia walked over to her star pupil and leaned her head down to her "don't worry twilight. I do not wish any harm that comes to your brother because I will be with him" everyone then shouted in unison "WHAT!". "yes I shall join my royal guards and your brother into the battle. I understand that you are concerned. But rest ashore that I will protect my little ponies with my life", Clayton stepped forward "I'm joining you as well. I want to be of help in this fight..plus maybe get even with vanish" rainbow dash looked at him in shock "what! Dude are you crazy! I can't afford to see you get hurt by this vanish guy!" she said, Clayton leaned down and stroked her mane "I know dashie. But I want to do this. I want to help out anyway that I can. And I'm not taking no for an answer". Applejack walked up to his side "now clay. I know that ya wanna help out and stuff. But we can't bear to see ya in real danger Sugercube". Fluttershy then spoke "yes...w-we care about you so much and we would be crushed if you were to be hurt in that fight". Rainbow dash then held onto clayton's hip crying into his chest, "please....I don't want to see you in any kind of pain". Clayton then pulled her from his his hip and held her in his arms and kissed her cheek making her blush deeply, he then smiled at her "I will be fine" he said. She then nuzzled her head into his chest as she then wraps her hoofs around his neck. Celestia smiles at the two before she begins to speak "well night shadows little war will not start until tomorrow. If you all would like. I'd be more than happy to let you see your families in ponyville. Also you could show everypony your new friends as well" she told them. They all nodded at her as she then walked with them outside of her room and down the hallway then out of the castle. Outside was were a chariot awaited for them. As they got into the chariot the royal pegasus guards then started to pull the chariot into the sky, the boys were amazed by the view as they flew fluttershy was holding onto dillon's leg as she was a little afraid of hights. As they they then started to see ponyville into view they all started showing huge smiles there long awaited dream of coming to ponyville. As soon as they landed into next to the library everyone then stepped off of the chariot as the the guards then flew up into the sky back to canderlot. As soon as everyone walked up to twilight's house a small purple dragon then opens the door and runs to his purple companion. "twilight oh man am I so happy to see you. I was so worried that-" the baby dragon's words are stopped by twilight as she rubs his head with her hoof "oh spike I'm ok thank you. I would also like to introduce you to my new friends and my..well special close friend max" she said making her and max blush, spike looked over at the pair of humans and looked up to see there smiling faces down at him. He then pointed at them "wha-what. What are you guys?" max then leaned down to the baby dragon "well spike were humans". "And don't worry were not bad and were not gonna hurt anypony or you we promise that" max then held out his hand to him as spike then reached out to touch his hand as they shook hands, "wow. You have some huge claws" max only smiled at his words "well these aren't claws my new friend. These are hands a little different than claws" they then stopped shaking hands as max then pointed to each of his friends to him "these are my friends sam, jack, dillon, clayton, and my older brother Corey" each of the boys then shake spike's hand as they introduce themselves to him, as spike got to dillon and clayton's hands he looked at there weapons that they had on them "hey? What are those things?" dillon then looked at him puzzled "what do you mean?" spike then pointed to his windmill shuriken that was on his right side and then pointed to clayton's Yamato katana on his back". I mean those. What are those?", Clayton then pulled his katana off of his back showing It to him still in it's sheath "oh these. These our are weapons. We use these to defend other people well in this case anypony with these things. They are very dangerous to use and can hurt you as well if not in proper care. But we only use these to defend the people that we love" he finished. Spike was beaming with a smile "wow! So all of you guys have one of these things?" the other four shook there heads as dillon then tapped the dragons head as he then looked at him, "sorry spike but only my cousin Clayton and I carry them. The reason to this is because that our friends have never used a weapon of any kind in there life. So they don't have any experience like the two of us do". Spike then nodded as he understood him as they then back away from him and walk to each of there ponies, "well if you boys want to you can explore ponyville" twilight said to them in which they all nodded at her. They then all then left from the library and explored ponyville with there partners. Everypony looked at the new creatures and hid in fear of them but some walked up to them and greeted the boys, they told them what they were and what there world was like. Some ponies wanted to hear more while others started asking questions to them and they kindly answered them, some even hugged them and took photos with them. The residents of ponyville enjoyed the newcomers and really hoped that they would stay. I'm happy to see that people are taking a look at this story of mine. Sorry about some of the spelling errors my iPhone 4 misses some of the words at times, anyway I hope you all are enjoying this and don't be afraid to comment about the story to tell me what you think of it and what questions that you would like to ask me. I'm always happy to answer Anyone's question that they give me. Until next time A little funChapter 13: gathering storm EQUESTRIA- SWEET APPLE ACRES Sam was sound asleep downstairs in the living room snoring. As he was snoring in his sleep he felt a tap on his back he turned around and opened his eyes slowly reviling in his line of sight a small yellow pony. "howdy sam how are ya?" the little pony spoke in the same southern accent as applejack, sam rubbed his eyes and smiled at the little one as he then picked her up and laid her on his chest. "hey there applebloom. How are you doing?" he said applebloom then smiled more at him "I'm doing fine. I'm happy to see that ya doing well sleepin down on the couch" sam only then rubbed her head playfully. "oh you. Yea I'm doing fine sleeping down here. Too bad that applejack and I can't share her bed together". "well that ain't gonna happen for a while" a voice said from the other room also with a southern accent "ugh I know big Mac I know. I'm just messing around", big Mac smiled and chuckled at him "hehe I know ya are sam. Besides I really had to talk applejack out of that one last night with her". Sam was already accepted into the apple family the moment that applejack introduced him to them yesterday. Applebloom liked him a lot and saw him as another big brother to the family granny smith liked sam as well and was always happy to see him every time he walked near her he would always put a smile on her face. Sam then placed applebloom back on the floor as he then got up from the couch and put on his shoes, as he was done tying up his shoes he looked up and saw applejack come into the living room with her cowboy hat on, the two smiled warmly at each other until applebloom killed the mood "well I'm gonna see ya latter sam. I got to meet up with sweetie belle and scootaloo". She then ran past the two and out the door the three of them smiled and laughed as they then walked into the kitchen to eat breakfast. CLOUDSDALE "Clayton! Wake up!" rainbow dash said as she kept poking his side "ughh five more minutes" he said under his pillow, "clay you don't have five minutes to really spare. Remember you have to meet miss cheerilee today and talk to her students". His eyes then shoot open "oh crap that's right!" he gets out of rainbow dash's bed and runs into the bathroom to get ready, rainbow dash laughs at him and smiles as she sees him walk out of the bathroom in his street clothes as he then grabs his sunglasses, gloves, and katana. He then kisses rainbow dash's cheek "ll'l see you latter dashie" he said as he walked out the door. As he walked around cloudsdale he then heard his name being called "hey Clayton!" he turned to see derpy hooves fly over to him "hey derpy what's up?". She smiles "oh just enjoying my day off today. What about you?" he scratches his head "meh I'm gonna go visit miss cheerilee and her students. I promised her that I would" derpy then puts her hoofs on his back "well that's good to hear. But I wanna help ya get down to the ground" she said Clayton nodded at her as she then picked him up with her hoofs as they flew down to the ground below he never knew how strong she was, As they landed to the ground derpy let go of him and flew over his head "well I hope you have a great day Clayton" he looked up at her "yea same go's for you too". As soon as she left he then walked to the school to meet miss cheerilee and her class. PONYVILLE SCHOOL Inside the small classroom all of the fillies were in there seats waiting for what miss cheerilee had in store for them today. Applebloom was talking with her friends sweetie belle and scootaloo "what do ya think were gonna do today?". "I'm not sure. Maybe she has some sort of test for us" sweetie belle said. "what! Awww I don't hope that we do" scootaloo said as she then placed her head on her desk "test are not my style at all". "scootaloo anything that doesn't involve action is never your style" sweetie belle said to her making scootaloo stick her tongue out at her. Applebloom then placed her hoofs on her desk "well whatever it is. I know that we will be ready for it". "well I wouldn't say that. Since the three of you aren't really ready for anything let alone getting your cutie marks" a voice said in the upper desk. Applebloom looked up and saw that it was diamond tiara, "ugh of course that you would say that diamond tiara" applebloom then stuck her tongue out at her as she then huffed and went back to talking with silver spoon. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Miss cheerilee then looked over at the door "ah he's arrived right on time" she said with a smile as she got from her seat and walked over to the door, all of the fillies looked at each other with confused looks on there faces. Scootaloo then raised her head up from her desk a bit "he?". Applebloom then looked at the door "It must be sam" she then started to smile wide. "who's that?" scootaloo and sweetie belle said in unison. Before applebloom could tell then miss cheerilee then walked in front of the class "students I would like for you all to meet somepony. He is from a different world and he has wanted to see all of you today since he told me that he loves children" she said with a bright smile on her face, all of the students then saw Clayton walk into the classroom. All of the fillies gasped at what they saw as miss cheerilee then pulled out an extra chair and placed it in front of the chalkboard. The human then nodded at her as he then took his seat and looked at the children, "well hello everypony" he said making scootaloo shoot her head up from her desk in shock and awe. Clayton then cleared his throat "ahem well anyway let us begin. My name is Clayton and I'm a human from a planet called earth and live in a area called new port city. He said as he then looked at a hoof come up from appleboom "yes in the back". "you look just like sam. He has the same hoofs and back hoofs as you" she said smiling. Clayton chuckled at her comment "well yes I do look like my pal sam. In fact there are six of us that are here in ponyville. My friend that you know is one of them. The other three are my friends as well and the fouth one is my cousin", appleboom was smiling at him with joy "does anyone else have any questions that they would like to ask me?". Sweetie belle then raised her hoof up "yes little one?". "what is your planet like?". He then rubbed his chin "well it's peaceful in some places. There are some evils in my world but there are also some good in there too. My world has buildings, towns, vehicles, and nature" he finished, as he saw scootaloo raise her hoof up next. "yes?". "what is that thing on your back?" she then pointed to his katana "oh this thing well it's what we humans call a katana". "what's that?". "a weapon that can hurt me and other people. But I have no way nor will I even think of hurting anypony here. I love everyone here and would never want to hurt them for I love them so much", scootaloo was then smiling at his words. "but...I may have to use it for training today because something is going down and I want to be ready for it". Diamond tiara then raised her hoof "what do you mean?". He looked up at her "well that I can't really tell you guys. Not to be rude or anything but it's just kinda personal" everypony nodded at his response until he saw scootaloo's hoof go up again. "yes miss umm?". "scootaloo". "ah thank you. Yes scootaloo?". "can we see you do tricks with your thing on your back?". Clayton smiled warmly at her "well yes I would be happy to. But only on two conditions". Miss cheerilee then spoke "and what might they be if I may ask?". He turned to her "one that if it is alright with you that I may show them my skills. And two that the children stay back from me doing them as I do not want for them to get hurt in any way", miss cheerilee thought about this for a bit before nodding her head at him. He smiled as he then got from his seat "ok my friends. Time to go outside but first" he then kicked the chair up into the air making it flip four times and land back on it's legs into the corner, All of the fillies were in awe at his stunt even miss cheerilee. "woah! That was so cool!" scootaloo said in excitement. "yes it was but don't try to copy what I did. I don't want to be a bad influence on you guys". Scootaloo then nodded at him as they all walked outside to the school yard, Clayton then saw some old wooden boxes and hatched an idea. "miss cheerilee. could you do me a favor please?" she looked up at him "yes what would that be?" he then pointed to the boxes "could you buck those boxes at me please?", she was a little puzzled at his suggestion but she kindly walked over to them and stood next to them waiting for his signal. Diamond tiara and silver spoon then whispered "what is he going to do with those?". "I don't know but It sounds like a stupid idea to me". "yea unless he wants to get hit with those boxes as his part of his trick". Both of them then laughed but soon stopped when they heard Clayton tap his foot at them, "you know I heard all of that. And no getting hit with those boxes is not part of my stunt ladies. But to start things off I'm going to teach you a lesson. First off girls what do like in life?". "being better than everyone else" they said in unison. "and what do you see everypony around you as?". "a loser" diamond tiara said as she then pointed to the cutie mark crusaders. "and you think that by treating everyone else as losers you think that should feel like that?". Both sliver spoon and diamond tiara then smiled and said in unison "yes". "does that make you happy?". "yes". "is that your final answer?". "yes". "bad answer girls". They both looked up at him confused until diamond tiara spoke "but how is that a bad awnswer?". Clayton then leaned down to them as the other fillies and miss cheerilee looked at him, "because you need to understand that it's not cool to make fun of others. How do you think others would feel if you kept doing that to them every single day?". "why should we be concerned about that?" silver spoon said in a proud tone making Clayton frown at her. "because that pony is hurt by your words and your mocking of them. You have to understand what they are going threw". Silver spoon pondered about this as she then felt the humans hand on her head "I know that you can change little one. Just try to be nice to other ponies and treat them with love and kind words. Trust me you will feel much better doing that then making fun of them can you do that for me?". Silver spoon looked up at him still taking the words that he said to her to heart "I..well...I can give it a shot I guess". "that's what I like to hear". "well you can do that all you want. That kind of thing is not for me". Clayton looked over at diamond tiara "oh so you think that being nice is not your kind of thing?". "nope". "your gonna regret that real soon in a minute". "why?". "you'll find out in a minute. But tell me why. Why do you like to make fun of other ponies that are not better than you?". Diamond tiara then smiled "because it's true. Why do I have make others feel better if they are not like me". "you mean cold and non caring?". Diamond tiara was taken back a bit by this. " well.....". "try to be kind to others. That's is all I ask for". "but....". He wags his finger "no buts my dear. Treat others the way that you would want to be treated. Use kind words of encouragement and help out anyone in need. Can the two of you promise me this?". Silver spoon nodes at his promise as diamond tiara was still pondering the idea. "you can do it". She then looks at the ground. "but I don't know that I can". "it never hurts to try". She stayed silent "never give up on being kind to another person. Once you keep showering everypony with love and kind words. Then a smile on your face will always shine". Diamond tiara then looked up at Clayton who then stood up and raised his hand on his swords handle. "ok everypony stand back" he said as he then pulled his katana from his sheath, everypony stood back and stared in awe at his katana seeing the blade shine in the sunlight. Scootaloo held her hoofs to her chin "oh man that thing looks so cool!" she yelled. "yes it is. But you can't play with it because this blade here is very sharp and you will cut yourself with it if your not careful understand?". They all nodded as he then looked over to miss cheerilee. "ok miss cheerilee toss them!". Miss cheerilee then turned around and started bucking the wooden boxes at him, as the boxes came close to him he started slashing at them with ease each one being cut down and falling next to his feet, the children were speechless at his skills as he kept cutting down each box he heard three voices shout at him "go Clayton go! Go Clayton go! He turned to see applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo cheer for him. As he waved at them a box was coming at him while he was not looking. Sweetie belle saw the box hurling toward him "look out!". He then looked from the Corner of his eye to see the box flying at him as he then turned and punched the box into pieces. Everypony was amazed by this and started cheering at him, he then put his katana back into it's sheath as he then pulled out his black kamina sunglasses and put them on. All of the fillies and miss cheerilee then walked over to him and still cheered for him as he smiled at them all. He then felt a tug on his pants he looked down to see that it was applebloom and her friends, "well I take it you all enjoyed that?" they shook there heads up and down. "that was the best thing that I ever saw!" scootaloo said. "yea can ya do it again for us?" applebloom said as she then tugged on his pants again. "yea. can you do it again?" sweetie belle said. Clayton then raised up his hand "sorry my friends but I can't I've got to get ready for my personal matter". "awwwww" all of the fillies wined in unison as he smiled at them all "but maybe tomorrow after you finish school I might play with all of you if you want me to", as soon as they all heard that come from his lips the fillies all then jumped onto Clayton hugging him as he fell to the ground. "ahhh adorableness! It's eating me alive!" he said in a joking manner making miss cheerilee laugh as the students then got off of him. As he got to his feet he then put his hand into his pocket "oh yea. I want you all to have something" he then pulled out a journal and handed it to miss cheerilee "this is a journal that I want your class to use. They can pass it around for them to write about how they made a difference in someponies life or if they want express there emotions. This is yours and your students to keep". She nodded at his gift as he then started to walk out of the school yard but not before turning around and waving at everyone. "bye Clayton! Your the best!" sweetie belle shouted he then raised his right arm into the air pointing at the sky "of course I am! Just who the hay do think I am!" he said as he then walked away from the school. The fillies then smiled hoping to see there new friend again. SUGERCUBE CORNER "you know I love kids as much as the next guy but this is well different" jack said as pound cake and pumpkin cake were playing with his fingers. "awww they just like you Jacky" pinky pie said as she nuzzled her face on jack's chest "yea I know...still I hope to one day have a family of my own", pinky pie then stops nuzzling him and looks into his eyes. "you would?". "yes I would. once I find the right person". "but you already have silly". "oh have I now". "yup...me". Jack smiled at her "yea that's right I got you". "and iv'e got you". They then lean in and kiss each other as she then goes back to nuzzling him, pound cake then giggles at the two before he starts to fly up over there heads and lays on jack's head. They break the kiss as jack hears giggling coming from pumpkin cake as she points to jacks's head, "well now what's so funny pumpkin cake?" he then sees pound cake lean down in front of his face and touch his nose. Pinky pie then smiles at the scene "awww that is so cute" she hears someone walk into the shop "oh goodie a customer". As she gets up from jack's lap she then walks behind him and pops up on the other side of the counter "welcome" she says with a cheerful smile. "hey pinky pie". "Clayton!" she shouts as she then jumps over the table and hugs him "how are you? Oh how are you linking ponyville? Do you think is great? How are your friends liking ponyville? Oh maybe we should have a party for you guys today? Oh that would be great id-" she is stopped by clayton's hand over mouth, "pinky that is all wonderful and nice. But I came here to tell you that we have to get ready to head up to canderlot today". She then nods extremely fast as he removes his hand from her mouth as he then turns to jack "sorry bro. But your gonna have wait to play with them until we save Luna from night shadow", jack nods at him "I know" he then picks up pound cake off of his head and places him next to his sister as they then both look at him. He leans down to there faces "sorry little ones...but I'm afraid that I must go" the two then start to tear up hearing that jack had to go, he then picked them up and hugged them gently in his arms. "I promise I will come back home" he whispered to them as he kissed there heads as he put them back down. They both watched the three leave the shop as the two then waved at them hoping that they would come back soon. FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE fluttershy was busy taking care of feeding the animals as dillon was taking care of the birds with angel on his head, angel was kind of scared of dillon at first when she showed him to the human but he then started warming up to him real quick. "dillon. How are you and angel doing with feeding the birds?" she then heard him "were doing fine. Angel and I are almost done". She then flew over to them as he feed the last bird, "there we go all done" he looked down to see fluttershy smiling at him. "I'm so happy that you and angel are such close friends already" she said. Dillon then leaned down to her and petted her mane "so am I fluttershy" he then hugged her as they heard footsteps behind them. Fluttershy jumped into dillon's arms as he then turned around to see that it was jack,pinky pie, and Clayton "oh it's only you guys. What's up?" jack then picked up pinky pie into his arms "oh were just getting everyone ready to go up to canderlot so we can get started with whatever it is that were gonna do involving night shadow's war". "ah I see. Well I guess there is no reason to go at a latter time. Alright then will follow you". "sounds good with us". Dillon then looked up at angel who was still on his head "angel you watch over everything while fluttershy and I are gone ok buddy?", angel then did a salute as he then hopped into dillon's hand as he laid him onto the ground. "you ready fluttershy?" dillon said as fluttershy was petting angel still in dillon's arms. "oh...y-yes I'm ready". He then snuggled her warmly as they then walked away from her home to go after the others. CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE "darling this is simply amazing! How ever did you get this idea!?" rarity said as she was admiring Corey's design of a suit that he had drawn up. "oh it's nothing really. Just something that I had in my head for a while now", rarity then puts down the drawing and stares into his eyes fluttering her eyelashes "oh it's so marvelous how you think of the best designs. And I get some more of the materials that you have written down for me on the side of the wonderful drawing I let you be the first to try it on". He leans his head a little closer to hers "I would like that very much rarity my dear" they then close there eyes as they lean even closer almost letting there lips touch each other they both hear the front door open as sweetie belle walks in. "hey rarity guess what ha-" she then stops her sentence as she sees her sister making out with Corey, she then shouts "woah! Another human!" she says with joy making Corey and rarity stop there embrace and turn to her. "sweetie belle. How long were you standing there?". "for a little bit". They then both blush in embarrassment as they then see Clayton and the others walk inside. "hey you guys" Corey says as dillon waves at him. "hey Corey. Sup?". "oh nothing much just enjoying my time with rarity". "cool". Sweetie belle then turns around to see the trio of humans with pinky pie and fluttershy, she then runs at them and jumps at Clayton. "Clayton!". They both fall onto the floor. Rarity then walks over to them "Sweetie belle! Were are your manners!" she says as sweetie belle then looks up at her older sister. "it's ok rarity. Sweetie belle was just happy to see me that's all". She then gets off of his chest and stands next to him "yea he was a school today. He showed us his talent with that metal blade of his" she said in a happy tone making rarity look at him in shock. "Clayton! Please tell me that you didn't do anything that would make the children copy you in any way?". "oh besides the fact that I cut up a few wooden boxes with my katana". Rarity almost fainted "oh my. Now she'll want to see if that is her hidden talent". Sweetie belle interrupts her "no sis. Clayton told us that we must never mess with sharp objects that we are not careful with. Were not going to do that anyway. We just wanted to see him do more stunts" she finished, rarity sighs in relief at her words "oh thank goodness. Now then to what do I owe to my glorious friends that have come to see us?". Jack then steps forward "well rarity we need to all go to canderlot so that we may see princess celestia about what were gonna do for the fight against night shadows army". Rarity then starts to show sparkles in her eyes "were going to canderlot! Oh how exciting!" she shouts, Corey then leans downs to her side "cool. Are we going now?". Clayton wags his finger "not yet we have to get twilight and max last before go" he said before rarity then used her magic and lifted them all up in the air "well what are we waiting for let's be on our way!" she said as she ran out the door with the boys leaving her sister with a puzzled look on her face. GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY "So now you understand?" twilight said as she was sitting in max's lap reading with him on the arts of magic. "I think so. I wish I could do this stuff but I'm not a alicorn" he says a little sadness in his voice, he then feels twilight hug him tightly "oh max you don't have to become an alicorn to do magic. I believe that deep down you know that you can" she then looks up into his eyes smiling. Max places his cheek on her face as he smiles back at her spike then walks downstairs to see this as he sticks his tongue out and points at it with his finger. "gross" he says as the two of them look at him and chuckle, "oh spike your so overdramatic hehe" twilight said as spike then walked passed them. Suddenly the door swung open as rarity came in with the boys and two of her friends in her magic as she then dropped them, max and twilight then got up and walked over to them "rarity what was that all about?" twilight asked her, rarity then turns to her "no time twilight we have to get going to the station". "what? Why?". "because were going to canderlot". "oh my goodness. I completely forgot all about that. Were going to discuss what were going to about night shadow's army" she said as she then turned to spike "spike your in charge while I'm gone" spike then gave her a thumbs up "you can count on me twilight". She smiled at him as the group then left the library. "just be careful you guys" spike said as he watched them walk to the train station. PONYVILLE TRAIN STATION sam, applejack, and rainbow dash were at the station waiting for the others to come so that they all could catch the train to canderlot. "ugh how long do we have to wait for them?" rainbow dash whined. "now rainbow dash be patient. There gonna get here". "yea eventually". Sam simply watched the two argue "oh man there at it again. I hope everyone gets here soon" he thought, he then looks over at the entrance to see his friends walk inside the station. Sam got up from his seat and hugged his friends, "well thank good that you guys are here. Rainbow dash and applejack have been arguing all day". The boys all laugh as they all then walk overt the two who are still arguing. Sam then taps applejack's back. "oh applejack". She stops her writing with rainbow dash and looks over to sam's face. "what is it sam?". "our friends are here". She then leaned over to see that everyone was talking with one another. "well ll'l be. Looks like they made it here a little sooner that I thought". Just then rainbow dash zoomed right past her and sam as she tackled Clayton to the floor, "Clayton! You that I hate to wait! Where were you?" she said as she held onto his waist, he smiled as he laid his hand on her back "well I was taking care of some things that's all". He then got to his feet while she was still holding on to him, everyone then started snickering at them at how rainbow dash was holding onto his chest and not letting go. She let go as soon she realized this and scratched the back of her head blushing a little bit they all then saw the train come up to the station as they all walked inside, as everyone were taking there seats the train then started to move and head of to canderlot. Minutes passed by as everyone was doing something to pass the time as they were waiting to arrive at there destination. Pinky pie and jack were playing I spy, twilight and max were reading together, sam and applejack were arm wrestling, rarity and Corey were playing tic tac toe to which rarity was winning , fluttershy and dillon were asleep, and rainbow dash and Clayton were making out. They all then heard the train stop as pinky pie looked out the window "yay! Were in canderlot! Oh this going to be so much fun!" she shouted as she started hopping up and down in her chair. Jack then picked her up in his arms "yea it's gonna be fun pinky pie. But save all of that fun bubbly energy for when we meet princess celestia", she then nodded her head rapidly as they both walked past there friends signaling them that they have arrived. As everyone saw the two walk to the front car to get out they all soon got up and followed swiftly. CANDERLOT The main twelve were amazed by the busy streets and rich ponies walking from place to place. Rarity then starts to smile "ah canderlot. The place were I truly belong" she said as she had that sparkle in her eyes again. Everyone rolled there eyes as dillon spoke "so were is canderlot castle?". Twilight then walked in front of the group and pointed over to a large structure. "it's a few miles from here it's not really to far. Come on we have to get there if were gonna hear what princess celestia's plan is about night shadows army", they all then ran to the castle as fast as they could. CANDERLOT CASTLE They reach the castle they stop at the stairs panting a little bit from there run. After they catch there breath they then walk up the stairs to the front doors, As they reach the doors they are blocked by two guard Pegasus. "halt! Who go's there!". Twilight then steps forward "were here to see princess celestia". The guards then step back and let them through, as they walked past them they walked into the throne room and saw princess celestia, shining armor, princess cadence and a thousand royal guards talking about the plan against the war. "but what if he is planing an assault against equestria?". "we can't jump to conclusions like that". "true...but maybe he might use his army to take over whatever planet that he has inhabited". Shining armor then tapped his chin "well I guess that we could go to were he is...I mean that could work out". Princess cadence then placed a hoof over shining armors shoulder. "but we don't know were he is. Not to mention the dangers that could be on that planet". Shining armor then sighed "I see....If only we knew were he was". "he's on earth" max said as the main twelve walked up to the group. Twilight then ran up to shining armor and princess cadence. "shining! Princess cadence!" she then hugged them both "hey twi how are you" shining armor said as he messed up her hair a bit. She pushed his hoof away and smiled brightly "I'm doing great...I take it your going to join the princess royal army huh?". Shining armor looked at her "sadly yes. But rest ashore. I will stop night shadow's army. My men and I do everything to stop them". "and so will we" dillon said. Shining armor and some of the royal guards turn to him. Princess celestia then smiles at the boys. "ah yes. Shining armor and princess cadence. These are the humans that I told you about this morning". The boys then walk forward and bow down to the two, princess cadence blushes a bit at there display while shining armor smiles and bows back at them. "so your the humans that princess celestia was telling us about". Clayton steps in front of his friends "yes we were and it is a pleasure to meet you mr..umm?" "shining armor". "shining armor. Cool name". Shining armor chuckles at the complement. "hehe thanks". "no problem friend". Shining armor then turns to princess celestia with a smile. "I like these guys. There all right in my book". Princess celestia smiles "I'm glad that you are already enjoying there company shining armor". "as am I. I know that the seven of us will get along very well once this little ordeal is all over. What do you think of them princess cadence?". Princess cadence was didn't hear him as she was too busy staring at Clayton eyeing him up and down as a small blush came to her face, shining armor noticed this and started to tease her. "it looks like you like them as well. Huh princess cadence?" he said as he nudged her side making her snap out of her trance. "huh? What? Oh oh y-yes....yes I admire them very much indeed" she said trying to hide her blush from her face. She then stepped forward as she looked at Clayton. "my name is princess cadence" she said as she held out her hoof in front of him, he then placed his hand on her hoof. "Clayton is my name" he said as he then kissed her hoof "it's an honor to meet you princess cadence". She then starts to blush madly at his kind gesture as he let go of her hoof. "oh my..t-the pleasure is all mine" she said as she fanned her face with her hoof, everyone the chuckled at her expression for a bit until princess celestia stepped forward to the boys. "well now that introductions are out of the way. I would like to tell all of you that I have received another letter from night shadow this morning. He has informed me that he wants us all to meet on earth in an area called nightingale park", sam then snaps his fingers. "hey isn't that our main hang out guys?". Corey then turns to him "yeah it is. Looks like he wants to meet us all there I see". Princess celestia then makes her horn start to glow "then we shall me him there. Is everypony ready?" everyone nods at her, "very well here we go" they all then teleport out of the throne room to nightingale park. GOVERMENT HQ night shadow was in his seat watching his army of alicorns prepare themselves in nightingale park. He still hadn't seen vanish since he left the other day, but that was the least of his concerns all he wanted to do was watch his little game take place. He watched as he saw Richard tie up Luna to a white leafless tree, he smiled as he then saw his army line up in pairs to await there enemies. "hehehe this will be so much fun to watch. It's really a shame that I will not be joining in on all the fun. But I must conserve my power for latter. All I can only do now is watch and hope that my true plan from my game will come to fruition. Then we shall see how strong those twelve really are". LatterChapter 14: last stand NIGHTINGALE PARK Princess celestia, the main twelve, shining armor, princess cadence, and the royal guards walk through the park looking for night shadows army. A storm starts to come over there heads as they stop and see a an empty ditch in front of them. "ohhh please tell me that were not going in that ditch are we. It's so muddy and wet. I don't want to ruin my mane. It's bad enough that I have walk in the dirt and mud as it is" rarity whined. Corey then kneeled down and picked her up into his arms, "awww thank you darling. Oh you are such a sweet heart" she said to him as they both shared a smile, there small embrace was soon interrupted when they all saw something that was a few feet away from them. Twilight then squints her eyes to see that it was a white leafless tree "hmm there's something there..I can't make it out from here" suddenly pinky pie then jumps in the air "oh oh oh I think I can tell what it is!" she says as she then climbs up on jack's back and holds on to his shoulders as she pulls out a telescope out from nowhere. She looks into the telescope and sees that it's princess luna tied to the tree. "it's princess Luna! It's princess Luna!" pinky pie shouted happily, celestia smiled brightly hearing that it was her sister "oh thank goodness" she thought as shining armor then huddled everypony into a group, "alright everypony here is what the plan is. They might be camouflaged in this area so we need to be careful and need to watch out for our-". "Charge!". Everyone then turned to see Clayton point at the tree with his katana in his left hand on his shoulder. As soon as he said that some of the rocks and dirt in the ditch then transformed into black alicorns as they then started attacking at the royal army. Shining armor and princess celestia then shouted in unison "attack!". Soon the main twelve and the royal guards then started launching at the black alicorns, some of the guards were pushing them back taking them out one by one. Princess celestia was using her magic as she froze every black alicorn that she saw as she was trying to reach her sister. "ugh there are too many of them. I won't be able to reach luna" she said to herself as she keep freezing more of the black alicorns that kept coming at her in swarms. Rainbow dash was taking out black alicorns left and right with her lighting speed, fluttershy was using her stare on some of the alicorns making them run away, rarity and twilight were using there magic on some of them, applejack was bucking all of the black alicorns, while pinky pie was using her party cannon on some. The boys were punching down the dark army as hard as they could dillon was slashing half of the wave of alicorns with his windmill shuriken as his cousin was cutting down some of them as well. As the royal army was taking down the dark army princess cadence was taking out a few as shining armor was charging into some of them, just then he stops to see something move from the other side of the battlefield. He saw that it was going after princess cadence. "princess cadence watch out!" he yelled. "shining what is it?" she yes back to him. "behind you!". She then turned her head to see a large figure with a long blade machete in his right hand as she then stumbles back and falls to her feet trembling in fear at the figures dark grin showing, twilight then glances over a bit to see how the other s are doing as she then spots princess cadence on her hoofs. "princess cadence!" twilight yells as she watches the figure raise his weapon over her "oh what a shame that you have to go my dear" the figure says to her "but I have to stop you no hard feelings", he smiles more as he see her start to shed tears as she closes her eyes waiting her demise. "your not stopping nobody vanish!". Vanish then looked up to see Clayton run at him as they then clashed blades grinning at each other like there first encounter. Princess cadence then opens her eyes to see that her attacker was blocked by her human ally. "clayton". "go. Get moving and help out the others. I got vanish". "but". "go. ll'l be fine. Just who the hay do you think I am". She didn't get what he meant by that but she did what he asked her as she got up and ran over to help twilight and rarity who were now having there hands full. Dillon and sam were taking down the black alicorns one by one. Jack then grabbed one of the black alicorns and used him like a weapon as he swatted hundreds of alicorns, max then dropped kicked one of them making him fall back into a group of them, Corey and applejack were back to back as they kept swinging hoofs and punches and kicks at each one sending them flying. One the other side of the battlefield Clayton and vanish were exchanging clashes with there blades as they made sparks fly off there swords, they kept gritting there teeth as they landed each swing of there weapon. "so. This is how it's gonna end huh vanish". "for you maybe. But for me not so much". "hehe you'd be surprised. Karma is a real fucking bitch!". Vanish then smiled at his saying "how really? How so?". Clayton then lifted his black kamina sunglasses "like this. Now guys!". Vanish then looked up to see a group of royal ailcorn guards raise up a huge amount of rocks and throw them down at vanish and some of the black alicorns, vanish then looks back at Clayton glaring at him "Clayton you fool! This was a trap wasn't it!". Clayton then pulls his sunglasses back over his eyes " yup sure looks that way!". He then runs at vanish and body slams into him knocking him back. "I'm gonna put all of our might, luck, and metal all on karma!" he then jumps on one of the rocks and runs after the white tree determined to rescue princess Luna, luna watched as the battle raged on she couldn't bear to see her friends put there lives on the line for her sake let alone her own sister. She tried to move but the rope that she was tied in was incased with a magic energy making her magic useless and her wings unable to move. As clayton was running to get luna he saw a few black alicorns I'm his path, as he was about to strike rainbow dash, fluttershy, and dillon attcked them. "need a hand" dillon said as he raised his hand up to receive his windmill shuriken. "yea you look like you need it" rainbow dash said in a serious tone smiling a little bit. "yes...we saw that you might need it. I mean if it's ok with you" fluttershy said smiling a little bit under her pink hair, Clayton nodded at them as he ran to the tree. Vanish then teleported over on his upper left side "alicorns ignore those fools turn back and defend the tree from that human!". Clayton then turned his katana backwards as he then ran over to a black alicorn and jumped on it's head making him fly into the air a tiny bit but enough for him to see vanish, he then pulled his left arm back and thee his katana at him making the blade pin vanish to the ground as Clayton landed back onto his feet and ran past him. "sorry but your not going anywhere!" he said as he then slammed into a bunch of alicorns and tripped as he then started to roll over to the white tree that was holding princess luna. As soon as he stopped himself he then got to his feet and looked at princess luna who was smiling at him as she tried to move her body so that she could hug him. "Clayton!" she yelled as he then walked over to her and started untying the rope around her, as the rope fell to the ground she launched into his arms kissing him and nuzzling his cheek. "you and your friends saved me. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you" he then lifted her up and smiled at her with her in his arms "yea we did. Come on let's get you back home safe and sound ok". She nodded as she then got out of his arms and opened her wings and started flying over to her sister, princess celestia was overjoyed as she saw her sister come to her side as she as she pulled her wings over her hugging her tightly. Everyone cheered as the two were reunited together again dillon then yelled out to his cousin. "we did it bro! We did it!". Clayton then scratched his head smiling at there victory. "we sure did man. We sure did. Come on let's go to equestria and-" his words were stopped as he then heard a thundering roar, everyone then stopped cheering as they were trying to find out the noise. Rarity then looked over at clayton's feet to see a blue glow underneath him, "darling look out below you!" she yelled. As soon as he looked down the blue energy blasted out of the ground hitting clayton's left shoulder. "ahhh!!!" Clayton shouted as he was thrown into the air by the blast as it then exploded. Dillon then had a look of shock on his face "oh crap!". Rainbow dash's mouth dropped in fear as she then yelled for him "Clayton!". Clayton was In mid air in pain as a large figure then came out of the ground. "well well if it's isn't the bastred that cut my eye!" the figure then ripped off his hood to revile that it was Richard. "Richard! Damn you! You stupid son of a-" he was cut off as he was hit by his own katana in mid air stunning him as it slammed into the hard muddy ground, "you dropped this! have it back!" vanish said mockingly at him. "vanish! Why you!". Richard then aimed his firelance at Clayton and shoot a high powered energy bullet at his right side making a gash in his right side. "ugh! Shit!". Richard then grinned at him "you sure are a fucking handful to kill. But now it's time for you to pay me what you owe!" he then raises his firelance over his head and slams it down into clayton's chest in mid air as they then bullet drop and come crashing into the ground as the blade on the tip of the firelance impales right though him. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Everyone then goes dead silent as fear and horror take over there faces after they all hear clayton's scream. Rainbow dash covers her mouth in horror at what she just saw "no....I-it can't be", princes Luna and celestia's faces go pale as they both try to hold back there tears "c-Clayton" Luna says In a whisper, shining armor closes his eyes he tries not to think the negative about what just happened "it can't be". The boys look away not looking at the crater that Richard had left. Fluttershy then looks up at dillon "d-dillon?" dillon didn't say a word as he was still in shock by what just happened. "no...no....no" he muttered. Fluttershy who was shedding some tears then poked at dillon's leg "dillon?". Dillon then snapped "BRO!!!!!". Dillon then gripped his windmill shuriken in his hand as he then started to emit a yellow aurora around his body, but the yellow aurora then changed colors as it went from yellow to purplish black. His weapon then transformed into a large windmill shuriken almost the size of a car, He then ran into the ditch and started to going on a rampage killing all of the black alilcorns that he saw. Fluttershy then flew away from him In fear as she then hid behind the boys max then looked down at her "fluttershy. What's happened to dillon? What is he doing?". Fluttershy then peaked from max's leg "I don't know ...I think that he's going berserk or something" she said as she was shaking watching the person that she cared so much act like this in front of her. Richard then looked at him in fear "what the? What is that freak doing?" dillon then started spinning his windmill shuriken at him making him and vanish fly into the air. "what the fuck!" Richard said as he was being blown away, "everypony retreat. Back away from him!" princess cadence said as everyone then ran from dillon's path of destruction. As dillon was on a rampage inside the crater was clayton's body his broken black kamina sunglasses next to his side. As he lays in the dirt he then starts to open his eye a bit. "I-I'm not going down.....not yet". As dillon was still going on a rampage the others were calling out to him to try to get him to calm down, "dillon relax! Dillon!" applejack yelled "dillon please. This isn't like you at all" rarity said "come on man. Please stop!" Corey, max, sam, and jack all yelled out in unison. Dillon didn't hear there pleas as he kept taking down every single black alicorn in sight, "I can't...I just can't...I'm nothing" he thought to himself. "hey! Just what the fuck do you think your doing!". Dillon then glanced over to his side to see a large rock hit him in his chest knocking him back as he fell over, "ouch! Damn what the hell was-" he soon looked over to were the rock was thrown and saw his cousin bloodied, badly wounded, and shirtless. "Clayton! Your ok!". Clayton grinned at him "dillon you got some nerve showing that kind of weakness". Dillon smiled as he saw his cousin point his finger at him. "come on were broines for godsake. We never give up and never show weakness. I told you no matter what always keep your brony pride strong". Dillon still stared at him as he nodded "right you got it". He then turned to his friends and waved at them "hey everyone! Everything's ok! Come on let's all go home!" everyone cheered in victory but were then ducking there heads as a energy bullet was shoot at them. "you worthless jackasses aren't going anywhere! Richard shouted "I'm not letting you go! Not until I see everyone of you dead and in bodybags!". Clayton then closed his eyes "that fat bastered doesn't know when to quit dose he....dillon hey....let's work together on this one". Dillon then looked at him. "what? What do you mean by that". "let's kick his ass one last time.....you ready for it!". "yea man! I'm ready!" dillon then sees his cousins katana a few feet from him and runs after it as Richard starts shooting at him with his firelance, he grabs it just in time as one of the energy bullets scratch his leg. He ignores the pain as he then throws clayton his katana at him as he grabs it and runs to his side. Dillon then throws his shuriken in the air as he runs up to his cousin as he catches it, they then look at each other and grin. "no matter what we never back down" Clayton said. "no matter how many times that we fall we will always get back up" dillon said as they then spoke unison. "no matter what we have to endure in life we will always have our brony pride! And no one shall take that from us!" They then pointed in the air at the grey sky together as they both shouted. "just who the hay do you think we are!". There friends cheered at the two as rainbow dash was staring in awe at her lover and fluttershy was smiling at hers, Richard then aimed his firelance at the two "ugh! I'm getting real sick of the both of you! Now just fucking die already!" he then shot a large energy bullet from his weapon as dillon then emitted his yellow aurora and blocked his attack as he then shot it into the sky. "what! Impossible!" richard shouted Clayton placed his hand on dillon's shoulder as he whispered in his ear "remember dillon. Never back down. And never give up. And always remember your brony pride", dillon looked at him "Clayton? What are you saying?". Clayton then emits a blue ball of energy in his hand and aims it at Richard "looks like this is the end fat ass!" he then shoots the ball at him as it then transforms into chains wrapping themselves around him as they knock his firelance out of his possession. "my weapon! You fucking pussy!" he lashes out at him, clayton then holds up his sword over his head as it then starts to glow a rainbow like color. "sonic rainbow blade!". He then brings down his sword as it then blasts a shock wave out of the sword as it then hits Richard. "no no no NO!!!!!!!" Richard screams as he is destroyed by the attack as it then explodes into a mushroom cloud as Clayton turns away from the attack, everyone stares in awe at the beautiful technique that Clayton pulled off, as Clayton puts his katana into the ground he falls to his knees as he then looks at his wound and sees that he has lost a lot of blood from richard's attack. He then slowly closes his eyes as he utters out two final words. "Farewell......comrades". Dillon still looks at the attack that Clayton pulled off "wow dude that was awesome! How did you do that?!" he doesn't hear any response from him "Clayton?". Rain starts to fall as everyone runs over to them, rainbow dash then taps dillon's back "oh man that was so cool! You have to tell Clayton how he did that" she said with a huge smile on her face, dillon turned to her with a sad look on his face. Rainbow dash's smile then started to fade "dillon are you ok?". He then leans over and whispers in her ear. Her ears then flop down as she shakes her head. "no that's not true. We saw him. He was fine" she says as tears are coming down her face, twilight then walks her to her side, "rainbow dash what's wrong?". Rainbow dash then whispered into her ear making twilight gasp In horror "no....no. But we...I mean" she stared to shed tears. Princess celestia then looked at her a worried "twilight what is the matter!". Twilight then looked up at everyone who all had worried and conceded looks on there faces, "it's Clayton" luna steps forward "what about him. Is he alright?" she asked. Her head lowered down "he's.....he's dead". Everyone gasped in shock at what she had said. "WHAT!" sam said, they all walked over to dillon to see that he had his cousin's lifeless body in his arms. Princess celestia leaned down to his face as she stared to cry, she nuzzled his face a bit as then leaned up and faced everyone. "come everypony...we...we must give him a proper burial" she said as she tried to keep her composure. Dillon got up holding his cousins body in his arms as they walked up to the hill were the white tree was. They may have won the war against night shadows army but they lost something that could never be replaced. They lost a family member. Losing your heartChapter 15: broken promise The wind was blowing as rain was pouring over the remains of nightingale park as everyone held there heads down in sadness. In front of them were a pile of rocks that were covered over clayton's body as his katana was next to his grave stabbed into the ground and his jacket was wrapped around it. Everyone was silent as they all looked at the grave crying, princess Luna then walked up to the grave and used her magic making some flowers appear as she then laid them down next to his sword. Princess celestia then looked at everyone and started to cleared her throat as she tried to hold back her tears a bit. " sniff....w-well...I guess tha-that..we should be going....back to equestria...sniff" everyone looked then looked back at clayton's grave and nodded slowly. She then used her magic to open a portal for them to walk through, as everyone walked in one by one dillon stopped and turned over to his cousins grave site to see rainbow dash sitting next to his sword. Dillon walks away from the portal and looks at princess celestia who was also looking at rainbow dash, "you go on ahead princess. I will talk to her" dillon said sadly. She only nodded as she walked threw the portal. Dillon walked over to rainbow dash and kneeled next to her he then looked at her face to see that she was still crying, her eyes were red but that didn't stop her from crying how could she even stop when the love of her life has been brutally taken from her and she can never see him again. Dillon places his arm around her "rainbow dash". Rainbow dash then whips the tears from her face. "it's not fair". "I know that it's not fair but-". "I want him back". "rainbow". "I want Clayton back....give him back....I need him". He then placed his hand on her shoulder "dashie please". She then pushes his hand off of her. "don't you call me that dillon! Only Clayton can call me dashie!". "well rainbow dash what else do you want me to do huh! What do you want me to do!?". "I want you to leave us alone!". Dillon then gets up from her "don't you mean leave you alone!". Rainbow dash shoots a glare at him. "no! I meant what I said! So just go away!". "so your just gonna sit in the rain and stare at the grave site forever?". Rainbow dash didn't look at him as she looked at the grave. "answer me!". She didn't respond, dillon started to lose his patience with her. "look just face the fact! He's not coming back!". She started to cry again. "shut up". Dillon kept talking. "I mean look at what we lost! We lost a family member! And now we can never see him again!". "shut up dillon". "and now that will never see him again! Means that we have to face the cold truth that he's dead! And he is never ever gonna come back into this world!". That was the final straw as rainbow dash then launched at dillon knocking them both into the mud as she then shouted in his face. "I don't need you to remind me about what happened! I don't need anyone to tell me about what happened! The only thing that I want is to be left alone with Clayton! He was the best thing that had ever came into my life! I loved him and he loved me! We always cared about each other no matter what! And what are you doing? Your just feeling just as much pain as I am! Why because he's....he's.....he's". Dillon looked at her realizing to himself that he really shouldn't have done that to her, out of the twelve of them she was now the only one without her boyfriend in the group. She had no one to hold onto at night anymore, nobody to kiss her, nobody to cuddle with in bed anymore. She may have had her friends but in her mind she felt that she was truly all alone. Dillon then puts his arms around her and hugs her tight. Rainbow dash then hugs him back as she crys hard into his shirt, "I miss him....I miss him so much dillon" she mumbled in his chest. Dillon looked down at her "me too rainbow dash". She then looked at the grave on her right side. "Clayton....come back....come back to me....please....your little dashie misses you..." she said as she then let go of dillon and walked over to clayton's sword that was holding his jacket. She then laid her head onto his sword as she then wrapped her hoofs around the sheath, she then whispered to herself. "I love you...so much Clayton". Rainbow dash then kissed the sheath as she then slowly started to let go of the sword, she then walked over to dillon's side and looked up at him. "I'm.....ready". Dillon nodded at her "ok...come on....let's go home". They both then walked over to the portal that was still open. As the two of them walked into the portal dillon then turned to look at his cousins grave as the portal then started to close up, he cry silently as he whispered "I can never be like you bro". Crying rainChapter 16: fallen brothers EQUESTRIA-PONYVILLE The royal army were walking into the streets of ponyville as princess celestia and Luna walked forward in front of the group. Everypony saw them and ran to there side cheering for there return, princess celestia looked at everypony with a sad smile on her face. Mayor mare noticed this as she looked at her with worry "princess celestia..is everything alright?" she asked her princess celestia then shook her at her. "no....everything is not alright mayor" she said "if i may...I would like to cast an audience with all of you". Mayer mare nodded as she then prepared the podium for her, spike came out of the crowd and hugged twilight's leg, "twilight your ok!" spike shouts as he looks up at her. "yeah....were alright spike" twilight said in a upset tone spike titled his head at her "what's wrong?", before she could speak she hears princess celestia's voice. "attention everypony". Twilight then looks down at spike "your about to find out" everypony then walks up to the podium to see princess celestia and princess Luna with there heads down. Everyone gathers around to hear her speak. She then looks at everyone to see them smiling and cheering for her and her sister, she glances over to the side to see dillon and rainbow dash walk into the crowd and stand next to the cutie mark crusaders. She starts to speak: "I would like to thank you all for welcoming us all on our return. Our battle with night shadows army was successful" everypony stomped there hoofs in joy at her words, she then continues to speak after they finish cheering. "we stood strong and triumphed over them with ease and rescued my sister Luna" everypony stomped again in joy everyone except scootaloo who was looking at the three humans up on stage and looked to her side and looked at dillon who had his head down and his eyes close, she then put her hoof at her chin. "were is Clayton?" she thought. Princess celestia then held her head down slowly "but....even though nopony was hurt in the ordeal....we did lose someone" she said as tears started to come down her face. Princess Luna then started to cry as well as the main twelve, shining armor, and princess cadence. Everypony's smiles then faded as they heard this. "we.....we lost someone that we can never see again...sniff....w-we...we lost c-Clayton" everypony was silent. Miss cheerilee then put her hoof over her mouth as she then looked at her fillies that all heard this, "oh no....but we just saw him only today....how...why would anypony want to do that to somepony" she thought as she then glanced over to her right to see the cutie mark crusaders mouths drop to the ground. "Clayton" scootaloo said as she started to shed tears she was crushed to hear that he was gone, since the first day that he walked into the class room early in the morning she had a huge crush on him and was so happy that she would see him again from his personal matter but she never expedited this. In her heart she felt like it was destroyed like someone had stabbed it with over one hundred needles, she had never felt so sad in all of her life. Princess celestia then whipped her tears from her face "sniff....h-he was killed in battle...but he used the last bit of his energy to defeat the dark armies commander with one strike....but he then succumbed to his wounds and.....sniff" she couldn't finish as she was crying. Her sister then stood in front of the microphone and spoke for her sister. "after he...used the last of his energy to finish off his enemy....he gave in to his wounds and.....passed away" she finished as she then held her hoofs up to her face crying. The boys then walked them both off of the podium as dillon then walked up to the stage and cleared his throat. "he may be gone....b-but he shall live on within all of us....so w-we will host a funeral for him tomorrow" he said as he walked off and stood over with the rest of his friends, everypony then started to cry and hold there heads down for there loss. Spike then held his head down and whipped his tears as he then hugged twilight's leg tightly. Everypony then started to leave with there heads held low, the ponies that knew him were devastated, the ones that didn't felt heartbroken for the ones who knew him, the fillies were crying as they went home as they knew that could never see there friend again, the only pony that still stood in the center of the field was scootaloo. Scootaloo was sitting on the ground crying her eyes out she was hurt that she could not see the human that she grew to adore so quickly in a day, she was completely crushed and broken. The main twelve now the main eleven all went home with there heads held low. Rainbow dash watched all of her friends leave for home as she then heard crying, she turned her head to spot scootaloo as she then walked over to her and sat beside her. "scoots?". "Clayton". Rainbow dash then pulled her into a hug. "sniff...Clayton". "shhhh. I'm right her scoots". "I want Clayton". "I know. I want him back too". They both held onto each other crying. THE NEXT DAY Everypony was depressed after hearing about clayton's death. Someponies tried to cheer each other up while some were trying here best to put it aside until the funeral began, spike was walking out of a shop with a bag at his side as he then turned to the shopkeeper. "you take care spike". "don't worry I will". "and tell your new friends I said hi". "I will". "I'm sorry to hear about what happened to one of them". "yeah.....me too". He then walked back to the library as he opened the door he saw max and twilight holding each other while in a curled up position on the floor. As he closed the door he put the items into the kitchen and walked over to the two and sat next to them, spike then looked at twilight her hair was in shambles, her eyes were red from crying all night with max, and she held on to max as if her life depended on it. Spike was sad to see her like this as he walked over and held on to the two. APPLEJACK'S HOUSE "applebloom please calm down Hun. Everything is gonna be ok" sam said. Applebloom cried "no it's not!". "applebloom sam and I know how much Clayton ment to ya. But we have ta be strong". Applebloom only cried more. Sam and applejack were both upset they didn't want to see applebloom like this, she had been crying all night non stop ever since yesterday. Granny smith and big Mac walked into the room walking over to the three. "come on dear. Ya have ta be strong. I know that your upset about losing ya friend but ya have ta be strong for him". Big Mac put his hoof on her shoulder "granny smith is right. You got to be strong. It's what your friend would want". Applebloom whipped the tears from her face as she then laid her head in sam's lap as everyone moved in holding each other. PINKY PIE'S HOUSE Jack and pinky pie were both sitting outside watching the other poines go by. Jack was holding pinky pie's hoof as she was inside his hoodie with him to get warm since rainbow dash had made the weather cold as ice just like her heart when she lost the most wonderful thing in her life. pinky pie's mane was straight and her pink color was faded as she only snuggled herself into jack's chest while inside his hoodie. Mr and mrs cake looked out the window and stared at the two in worry, mr. Cake sighed "oh I just can't stand to see them like this hunny bun" ms. cake Nodded in agreement "yes I know dear. I've never seen pinky pie like this before. why would somepony do that to another pony and not feel guilty for what they did?" ms.cake said, mr.cake just sighed "I don't know dear. But if anypony can do something like that and not feel any sort of guilt what so ever then they must not have a heart". She nodded as they both then heard the front door open to see jack and pinky pie walk in. Pound cake and pumpkin cake looked at them as they walked past them with depression in there eyes pound cake then flew over to them as they walked upstairs, as he stopped flying he crawled over to them. They were laying in bed staring at the celling as pound cake flew up onto the bed and Sat on jack's chest. As was still looking up at the celling pound cake then hovered over his face smiling trying to cheer him up, "oh hey little guy" jack said as he picked him making pound cake giggle. Pinky pie then turned her head to see the two, she then leaned up and stared at them as they played. Pound cake was poking jack's face as he was giggling making jack smile a bit, pinky pie started to smile a bit as she kept watching the two play. "awww that is so cute" she said. Then just as she said that jack then leaned over and kissed her nose. She then started to smile more as she kissed him back on his nose they then laid each others heads on there shoulders and sighed happily. Jack then patted pound cake on his head lightly to which he smiled with joy, "thanks buddy". RARITY'S HOUSE Rarity and Corey were sitting on the couch while watching sweetie belle making something that they both could not make out. Rarity sighed "this is just so upsetting. I just can't believe that he's gone" she said as she held onto Corey's arm sighing. Corey then stroked her mane as she kept holding onto him, she sighed as she snuggled her head on his arm, sweetie belle then poked them both as they looked at her. "yes sweetie belle?" corey said. "I umm made this for tonight". She then pulls up a small piece of paper with a drawing of her friends and Clayton together. Corey takes the picture and looks at it and shows it to rarity, "hey darling look at this" rarity then looks at the picture in his hand. "awww sweetie belle. That's so sweet" she says as she then pulls her up and holds her into a hug as Corey then holds them both into a hug. RAINBOW DASH'S HOUSE rainbow dash was in her bed with scootaloo in her hoofs as she looked over at the foot of her bed to see the wonderbolts jacket that Clayton gave her. She sighed as she lowered her body under the covers, as she started to close her eyes she started to cry herself asleep again. "I miss you so much". She looked down at scootaloo and kissed her head making her smile a bit as she whispered to herself. "Clayton". Rainbow dash then sighed quietly as she laid her head on her pillow and looked over on the other side of the bed to see it empty, heartbroken that she can never see her lovers smile again. FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE fluttershy was busy tending her animals trying to make herself feel better, she hadn't see dillon all day and she was worried about him. "ohhh I hope that dillon is alright" she said as angel then hugged her hoof, she smiled down at him as she rubbed his head. "aww thank you angel". She then felt the other animals come around her and hug her, this made fluttershy smile as they were all trying to make her feel better as best as they could. She let out small tears as she smiled a bit, as she looked up she then saw dillon walk up to her still depressed and caring a the thunder cats sword of omens on his back. "dillon your home" fluttershy said with a small smile on her face, dillon just stared at her as he leaned down and petted her head. "yea...I had to go to the human world for a bit". "what's that thing on your side?". "oh it's one of my cousin's swords that he gave me a long time ago. I never really did use that much so I'm going to make it a grave marker for him here in equestria. Umm if that's ok", fluttershy smiled at him as she broke out of the animals embrace and held onto him. "I know that your cousin would like that very much". "yea....I think so too". CANDERLOT CASTLE Luna was in her room staring at the sun setting. It was almost time for the funeral to begin she looked up at the sky seeing that it was almost dark and sighed. "why....why did you have to go? Why did you have to leave us?....why?". She kept thinking that over and over again Until she heard a knock at her door. "come in". Princess celestia walked into her sisters room and saw her out in the balcony looking up into the sky. "Luna.....it's time". Luna then turned to her not saying a word. "I understand how you must feel". Luna walked over to princess celestia and looked at her with sad eyes. "it's worse than that sister....far worse that you could know" she then walked out of her room with her head held down, princess celestia could only watch in sadness as her sister walked down the hall. "but I do know how you feel....you lost the man that you fell in love with to death's grip". She then walked out of her room and walked down the hallway to the outside of the castle. PONYVILLE ROSE GARDEN Everyone was standing in rows of four waiting for princess celestia and princess Luna to arrive. The main eleven were standing in the front of the crowd with the sword that dillon had brought from the human world stabbed into the ground, everypony had there heads held down with sad looks on there faces the fillies were the most upset, they were upset that they could never see there best friend again as he had promised to play with them as soon as he would return. The cutie mark crusaders were devastated that they could not see there friends smile like they did yesterday, applebloom and sweetie belle were wrapping there hoofs around scootaloo who was crying. She was crushed that she could never see Clayton again, she had a crush on him ever since she first saw him the other day...but now she could not believe that he had been killed, how her crush had been destroyed and taken from her. Princess celestia and princess Luna soon arrived. Luna was wearing a black rose in her hair and a midnight dress as her sister wore a white and pink dress and had her hair in a pony tail. They were greeted by the main eleven as they all walked in front of them and turned around to face the large crowd. As the Main eleven stood next to the princess side rainbow dash walked up to the sword and placed her wonderbolts jacket over the sword and tied the sleeves around the sword. As she finished tying the sleeves around the sword she then kissed the jacket as she then backed away from the made grave, as rainbow dash was finished with what she had to do celestia then started to speak. "ahem..we are all gathered here tonight for a friend. A friend that we have loved and accepted into our lives despite his differences. He has shown his love and care for everypony here and we have given the same love and care for him" celestia then started to tear up, "b-but...we must be strong. We have to be strong...for him. It's what he would want...it's what Clayton would want us to do everyday. And so....we gather here tonight.....to pay our respects....to him and pray...th-that he may watch over us all". Princess celestia then raised her head down in silence as Octavia was playing her cello in the background trying not to cry as she played, everypony had there heads down and cried as they all paid there respects some of the fillies brought up flowers to the grave, some laid flower crowns over the jacket, and some put drawings next to the grave as well. Luna then levitated her black rose from her hair and placed it inside of the jackets pocket, she then lowered her head in silence as tears rolled down her face. "we love you so much" Luna whispered "and we promise to stay strong for you". NIGHTINGALE PARK Vanish was standing in the war torn park with a look of rage and defeat in his eyes. His clothes were torn to shreds, he had cuts all over his body from fighting with Clayton, his sunglasses were broken, and his machete was broken in two. He stood there in the rain as the cold air hit his body as he stared at clayton's grave, vanish was enraged he was angry at his masters plan and he was angry at him because he took Clayton from him. Vanish then griped his broken weapon and gritted his teeth as he then looked at the grey sky and yelled in fury: "NIGHTSHADOW!!!!!!!!!!!". Minus one family memberChapter 17: I'm so sorry LUCY'S MANSION Lucy was relaxing on her bed naked with a towel over lower body as discord was giving her a back rub. It had been a few days since the incident with her brother and she thought long and hard about how bad she had treated him over the years and wanted to make it right, plus over those few days discord started to warm up to her and showed his true form to her the other day making lucy only jump at him in glee as she held her favorite villain. "mmmm discord darling. You really know how to work your hands hehehe" lucy said in a seducing tone which made him grin wide. "well for a human your really used to the way that I'm doing it without human hands" he said. Lucy only waved her hand over her black bob cut hair "well to be honest I haven't really had a back rub like this since i was dating my old boyfriend", discord then started to raise an eyebrow "oh? And what happened dare say I ask?" lucy then leaned up and turned around to face discord with a smirk on her face as she then took off the towel around her large breasts. She then pointed at them "this is the reason why I made him stop giving me back rubs. These things are fucking huge. There big ass double dd's and the stupid cunt would not stop grabbing them and fondling me. So I kindly grabbed him by his neck and dragged him into the kitchen were I then politely pulled out a cleaver and cut off his hands" she said with a dark smile. Hearing this make discord gulp in fear a little he knew that Lucy was bad but not like this. discord then looked around the room like a mouse trying to find a mouse hole from a cat "well....umm..I sure as hope that I don't be like him" he said, as he then started to fly away from her Lucy then smiled at him as she then grabbed his tail and pulled him close to her face. "look discord. The only person that I would ever let touch my tits is only gonna be you" she then placed her hand on his cheek "besides...I want you to rub them next" she finished with a wicked lustful grin on her face. Discord then glanced down at her chest and started to look back up at her then back down and then back up at her. He then snapped his fingers as he then transformed into his human from, "well then. Maybe I should use these instead of my eagle and lion hands" he said as he then started to rub his hands together. Just as he was about to wrap his hands around her breasts he heard something inside his head. "discord. It's black haze we need to talk" discord then sighed "hey. I need to take care of something real quick" he said, Lucy sighed as she rolled her eyes "fine but make it quick ok". He then gets up and walks out of the room to the den as he then sits in the lazy boy chair as he then closes his eyes. Discord then opened his eyes to see that he was in a white room with two chairs in the center, he looked over at black haze seeing his smile on his face. "alright what is it? I'm very busy at the moment black haze" black haze only chuckled as he started to speak. "we have good news. We manage to get rid of one of the main twelve the other day" he said with glee making discord look at him with a odd look on his face. "what do you mean?". "we killed one of them". "what! Which one?". "the one with the sword". Discord then turned pale, the only person that carried a sword was lucy's younger brother. "oh no...what am I going to tell her" he said under his breath, black haze heard him and titled his head a bit to the side "tell who?" discord then looked up at him. "Lucy". "does she know the human?". "yes". "are they aquaninces or something?". "there siblings". Black haze then pondered about this for a bit until raised up his hoof. "then don't tell her then". Discord shock his head "I can't do that". "and why not?". "I just can't that's all". Black haze then started to glare at him "don't tell me that the all powerful discord can't keep a small little secret from a human?", discord was about to counter his words until he heard a loud slam on the wall in the other room. "discord! Hurry it up!" Lucy shouted making black haze look at him with a smirk on his face. "well then...if you can't lie to this human. Then I guess your on your own with this one" he said as he then teleported in a mist of grey fire leaving discord twitching from his left eye. He then held his head down as he placed his hands on his head, "oh dear what am I to do? How am I gonna tell Lucy that her baby brother is dead? Great to think that he could have informed me with better news than this. Well maybe i can think of a way out of not telling her about her brothers death?" he said. "my....brother is.....dead?". Discord then shot his head up and turned to his side to see Lucy standing outside the den shedding a small tear from her face, she heard what he had said and could not believe her ears. Discord then walked over to her "Lucy?", she didn't respond to him as she was still in shock after what she heard. Discord then placed his hands around her waist as he pulled her close to him "Lucy it's gonna be alright" he whispered. Lucy laid her head onto his shoulder and started to cry an emotion that she thought she had destroyed "discord" she said in a whimpered tone "how could have this have happened?" she said as she kept crying into discord's shoulder. "I don't know. But I I'm going to find out right now"he said as he then gently started to let go of Lucy. She held onto his hands as she then nuzzled his face with hers "you just find the fucker that did this!" she said with rage in her voice, discord nodded at her as then let go of her hands as he then proceeded to walk out the door going to confront black haze. As soon as he left Lucy then walked upstairs back into her room and locked the door and closed the shades, she then opened up her dresser and removed one of the slots out of it and placed it on her bed. She then sat on her bed and looked into the dresser slot to see a huge amount of wine, beer, whisky, and other alcoholic drinks. Lucy had this as her relaxer when she was always in a pissed off mood, but she now needed it for another reason...to help her forget about the lose of her brother. As she picked up one of the bottle of wine she then looked over on her dresser and looked at the custom made unicorn plushie that Clayton gave her when he left after the little "incident". She looked at it for three minutes until she then turned to the wine in her hand as she then bit on the cork and spit it out onto the floor. She then whispered to herself as the sent of the wine reached her nose "I'm so sorry Clayton. I'm sorry for what i did" as soon as she said that she then remembered what he said to her at the house: "sorry....but I'm not your little baby brother anymore". She then started to grip the wine bottle more in her hand, that was the only thing she could remember about him it was the last words that he said to her and now she could never see him again to sorry she was for all the shit she did to him when they were young. She then tightened her hand on the bottle more making the whole thing break in her hand, wine was all over the bed as well as her blood as she held on to some of the glass shards tightly, but Lucy didn't feel the pain in her hand and even if she had it would not be as painful as the loss of her young baby brother. She then held her head down on her legs and curled up in a fetal position and started rocking back and forth in the bed whispering I'm sorry over and over again. Licking some woundsChapter 18: comfort EQUESTRIA it was a sunny day in ponyville as everypony was back to there normal selves. They were all still upset about the loss of a new friend but they knew that they had to be strong for Clayton. Some of the ponies banned together and made a clothing store called Yamato in honor of him which was a big hit as rainbow dash was there number one costumer they had gotten some photos from the boys they got from clayton's parents since they had copies and didn't need them. His parents were extremely hurt to hear about what had happened to there son and went into a dark spiraling depression. Dillon promised them that he would visit them each month and that made them smile a bit as they saw him as a little wanna be Clayton they even had the paperwork to adopt him as there son knowing that was the one thing Clayton really wanted to do for him after all of the abuse he received from his mother Tracy and the leaving of his father when he was young. The main eleven were doing alright as well and staying strong for there brony brother. But today would be something that everypony was ready to face and it only happened once a year something the five humans were not ready for: mating season. FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE "dillon what are you doing?". "what man? I'm just reading a comic book". "yea I know that but I wanna know is were you got it". "Clayton you should know by now that I know a guy". "yea and that guy better get me one or I'm gonna use my blade on him hehe". Dillon rolled his eyes at him "whatever clayton. So are we gonna hang out a hot topic to get the new my little pony hoodies?". Clayton smiled at him "yup were gonna". "sweet! This is gonna be badass right bro!". He didn't get a response. "bro?". Still no response. "Clayton!". Dillon then shot up out of the bed sweating as he was breathing hard as he looked all over the room as he then looked over at fluttershy who was starting to open her eyes a little bit, "ahhh g-goodmorning dillon" she said in a sleepy tone as she rubbed her eyes with her hoof "hey fluttershy" he said as he leaned down and kissed her head making her blush a bit. She looked up at him and saw that he was covered in sweat. "oh my. What happened to you?". "oh...well...I had a bad dream. It's no big deal". "was it about clayton again?". "......yea". Fluttershy then leaned over in the bed next to him and wrapped her hoofs around his bear chest, she knew that he was having a hard time sleeping since his cousin had died but he always tried to ignore it so that he wouldn't feel so depressed around her. It had been three days since his death and dillon was still a sad mood, every time he tried to sleep he would see his cousin at times. This bothered fluttershy as she wanted to help him as best as she could so he wouldn't have to suffer again. She then got out of the bed As he then followed her downstairs into the kitchen. As they both prepare there breakfast dilon looks over at the calendar. "hey fluttershy" dillon said as he then walked up to the calendar "yes dillon?". "what's today?". "oh it's the 22nd of may. Why?". He then gulped as he then turned to her with a blank expression on his face "because today is mating season". SUGERCUBE CORNER "Jacky! Come on! Let's go have some fun today!" pinky pie said with joy in her voice. "not right now pinky pie. We have to get these orders done" jack said as he was handing out everypony there orders in lighting speed almost rivaling that of pinky pie. Pinky pie was amazed at his speed as he was giving out the orders in fact this kinda turned her on a bit. As jack handed out the last order he then breathed heavily as he then sat down in a chair after handing out all of the orders, he started fanning his face with his hand "man I'm so glad that is finished" he said "I wonder why today of all days. That everyone needed to get orders all of a sudden". Jack kept thinking about it until he felt pinky pie lay her head on his leg smiling and looking at him with bed room eyes, jack then looked at her and blushed a bit "umm pinky? What are you doing?". Pinky pie didn't respond to his question as she then leaned up to his neck and opened her mouth and bit onto his shirt and tore it a bit. Jack then stopped her as he then looked at her confused "pinky are you ok?" he asked her as he then got up from the chair and walked upstairs, as they stopped to the front door of the room pinky pie then nudged his leg a bit making him stop and look down at her. "pinky?" jack said as he looked at her, pinky pie then stood up on her back hoofs and placed her hoofs on his chest "Jacky" she said to him in a seductive tone making him blush more. "pinky what's wr-" jack didn't have time to finish what he was saying as pinky pie kissed his lips with hers. He was wide eyed a bit by her action but then started to close his eyes as he then pulled her close to his chest letting her wrap her hoofs around his neck pressing her body with his. As they kept kissing for what seemed like years pinky pie was moving her tongue inside his mouth as he was moving his tounge inside her mouth as well fighting for domnace, jack then picked her up into his arms as he then kicked open the door leading to the bed room. They still kept kissing as they were going to the bed as jack then laid her down onto the bed as he then started to crawl on top of the bed as he looked down at his lover blushing. Pinky pie then traced her hoof down his arm as she looked at him with bed room eyes, "Jacky" she said in a sexual tone as she then brushed her tail at his groin making him grin at her as he then ripped his shirt and threw it on the floor showing her his bear chest. She then jumped at him as she then kissed him all over his face as he moved his hands all over her body as he then kissed her passionately while his right hand moved down to her flank, as jack reached her flank he then gently started to run his fingers on her plot making pinky pie blush as she then stopped making out with him as she then lifted her head up and eyed down to his crotch making her from a devious smile on her face. She then glanced up at jack's eyes "Jacky" she said as she leaned down to his right ear and licked it "let's have some fun", she then moved her head down to his crotch as she then placed her teeth onto the zipper and pulled it down with her teeth. Jack then started to undo his belt and started to remove his pants as he dropped them on the floor as well showing his brown boxers, pinky pie then leaned down to his crotch as she then placed her hoofs on his boxers and started to remove them from his hips. As she pulled them off she saw jack's hard cock as she stared to lower her head and lick the head of his cock a bit making jack moan a little. As pinky pie was licking the head of his cock jack then placed his hand on her head as he then moved some of her hair from her face as she kept licking the head, pinky pie then stopped licking the head as she then opened her mouth and took him. Jack then moaned more as pinky was sucking him off making jack get harder inside her mouth as she kept bobbing her head up and down, jack then placed both his hands on the side of her face as he then started to move his hips and move his cock in and out of her mouth with a little bit of speed. While jack was fucking her mouth pinky pie then started to hatch an idea in her head to make there fun more enjoyable. She then started to twist her tongue around his cock and lick all over his cock while he fucked her face, jack almost lost it as she did this to him. He knew the last time that she gave him a blowjob was when they were in his car, he liked how she did it but now that she was using her tongue made it even better. Jack then stopped as he then pulled his cock out of her mouth seeing it was wet with pinky's silva all over it making him smile a bit, he then looked up at pinky pie who was pouting at him in a cute way "awww I wasn't done yet. Why did you stop Jacky?" she said as she licked all over his cock. Jack then pulled her head up and looked into her eyes "because pinky I want to make you feel good as well" he said to her making her blush bright red. He then gently laid her on her back as she looked at him still blushing as he then moved down to her flank to see her pink slit. He then lowered his head down to her slit as he then started to stick out his tongue and lick her pussy with rapid speed, this make pinky pie start to moan as she moved her head left and right feeling jack's tongue on her. "ahhh Jacky!" pinky pie said as she kept tossing her head on her pillow over and over again from the erotic pleasure from jack's tongue since this was her first time receiving this kind of thing from anypony let alone from someone she loved. Jack kept this up for five minutes until he stopped and looked at her. She looked at him "Jacky why did you stop?" she said as she was blushing from ear to ear, jack then pulled her closer to her as he then leaned down to her ear "because I'm going do something better than that" he whispered to her making pinky pie blush even more. He then poked her flank with his hard cock a bit as she looked at him still blushing, he then poked at her pussy a little bit as he then put his cock inside her and Starts to move in and out of her. She starts to moan loudly as she feels his cock inside of her as she holds onto his arms as he keeps going in and out of her. "ahhh Jacky!" pinky pie shouted as she held onto jack's arms as he fucked her. Jack then leaned down to her face and kissed her as he kept thrusting into her. She then wrapped her hoofs onto his neck as he then started to pick up the pace as he kept making out with her making her moan into his mouth from her lust that she was receiving. He started to increase his speed which made her moan more in his mouth as they then stopped making out As jack then kissed on her chest as he then started to speed up more and more slamming into her harder and harder making her bite her pillow as he slammed into her harder and harder. "ahhh pinky pie! I'm gonna cum!" jack shouted as he then slammed her pussy harder and harder until he pulled out of her and came all over her chest and on her hair a bit, jack then laid down next to her as they panted and looked into each others eyes smiling "Jacky...I love you" she said still panting. "I love you to pinky" jack said, they then held onto each other and embraced lovingly. PONLYVILLE MARKETPLACE Sam and applejack were in the market place buying some vegetables to take home so they could make dinner tonight. They both bought the stuff that they needed as they then walked from the market place down the road to sweet apple acres, as they were walking sam was looking at applejack who was carrying some vegetables in her saddlebag as he then glanced over at her flank a bit. Applejack looked at him as he then looked back at the road which made her raise an eyebrow at him "hey what were ya lookin at sam?" she asked him, sam only kept looking at the road not wanting to make eye contact with her "oh it's nothing applejack" sam said with a little bit of nervousness in his voice. Applejack only kept looking at him "yer lying. I can tell" she said with a stern voice making sam sweat "applejack I'm not lying to you. I'm fine really. "oh really? Then can ya kindly tell me what's on ya mind" she asked him, he then stopped walking as he then kneeled down to her and whispered into her ear "well...I have been kinda looking at your flank since we walked to the marketplace from the farm. And I was kinda thinking about all the hardcore things that I would do to you" he finished with a small hint of lust in his voice", she then started to smile "well now was that so hard. Besides" she then bit her lower lip "I have been meaning to tell ya that today is mating season. So I have been in the mood for a while. And I have been thinking about ya for a while sam. I'm still upset that mah brother big macintosh won't let ya sleep with me in mah bed. But...I have been wanting to show ya how I really feel about ya" she said as looked at him blushing. Sam then started to walk past her "well then. Maybe you can show me how you feel once we get home" he said with a wink. Applejack blushed more as she pulled on her hat to hide it from him as they walked up to the farm, as they walked up to the door applebloom came out of the door and jumped on sam. "sam yer back!" she shouted as she held onto him as he was on the ground, "yea applebloom I'm home. Umm can you kindly let me go" he said as he rubbed her head. Applebloom then let go of sam's waist as she stood next to him as he got back to his feet, "sorry about that" applebloom said as she looked in the bag that he had next to him. While she was looking inside the bag sam and applejack walked inside the house and walked upstairs to her bed room, as sam closed the door he turned around to see applejack posing on her bed and staring at him sweetly. Sam gulped at what he saw as he kept staring at her "well don't just stand there. Get over here a take a closer look Sugercube" applejack said to him. Sam then walked over to the bed and sat next to her as he put his hand on her flank, he felt her warm soft skin as his hand trailed all over making applejack grin at him as she got up and sat in his lap and started to grind on him hard making sam grit his teeth as he was watching her grind on his crotch, "how does this feel Sugercube" she asked his as she kept going. "it....feels great applejack". "I'm glad ya like it sam". "yea but I think your gonna like this even better". Before she could ask what it was sam then laid down on his back and pulled her up onto his chest as her flank was on his face and her face was on his crotch as his hard on was poking her cheek making her blush as she then felt his tongue lick her pussy and his hands grip her flank. Applejack was moaning from the pleasure that she was getting enjoying every bit of it, "ahhh s-sam. Don't stop" applejack said as she bit onto his pants as she was still feeling his tongue moving on her pussy. She then started to nuzzle her head into his crotch as she couldn't take it anymore. She then bit his zipper and tore off his zipper making a huge hole in his pants as she was staring at his cock. She looked at it with her tongue hung out of her mouth as she then began to lick the shaft up and down making his cock grow as she then placed it into her mouth as she then bobbed her head up and down on his cock sucking him hard as he moaned as he then put his fingers inside of her and fingered her as he licked her more causing applejack to suck him more and more. "ahh! Applejack!" sam said "ahhh! I can't hold it anymore!", he then pushed her off of his chest as she laid next to him still on her chest. He then stood on his knees as he then poked at her plot a bit making applejack look at him, "well don't just keep teasin me Sugercube. Put it in there" she said with a bit of impatience. Sam didn't even hesitate to her words as then put his cock inside her plot and fucked her as hard as he could. Applejack held on to the edge of her bed as she felt sam's lower member slam into her repeatedly making her moan louder and louder. He held onto the side of her hips so that he could keep her still as he fucked her brains out over and over again. As they were in the heat of the most enjoyable pleasure of there life's they didn't know that someone was opening the door. "hey sis can I ask ya a quest-HOLY MOTHER OF CELESTIA!" applebloom shouted making sam and applejack jump and fall out of the bed. Sam quickly got to his feet and placed a pillow over his torn hole in his pants as applejack covered herself with her hat, applebloom then started chuckling at the two making them blush bright red of embarrassment. "applebloom! Don't ya know that yer suppose ta knock before entering someponies room!" applejack said still blushing, applebloom only smiled at her "well ya didn't hear me when I knocked. So I figured I'd go inside to see if ya were in here. But I didn't know that ya were busy doing this" she finished as she then laughed at the two of them. both sam and applejack then looked at each other and nodded as they then ran at applebloom as the little filly then started to run downstairs from her sister and her boyfriend. GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY twilight was in max's lap reading a book on magic with him as they were passing the time. Max was brushing his fingers through twilight's hair as she smiled as they kept reading together, she then looked up at him "max. How about we take a break for today ok" she said. Max then closed the book and looked down at his purple mare "yea guess we don't wanna overdo it" he said as he leaned down and nuzzled her head with his making her smile more, twilight then got up from his lap and waked into the kitchen as he put up the book back in it's proper place. Twilight shouted from the kitchen "hey max. What would you like for lunch?". "hmm that's a hard one. Do you have any cake? I'm kinda in the mood for something sweet". She then poked her head out of the kitchen "sorry max but I don't. But we could go and ask pinky pie if she might have some". "sounds like a plan". She giggled at what he said as she walked out of the kitchen and over to him as they walked over to the front door, twilight then turned to spike who was sleeping under a set of blankets "spike were gonna be gone for a bit. So your in charge until we get home ok". Spike then poked his head out of the blankets slowly with drowsy eyes "ok" he said as he laid back down under his blankets, max and twilight then walked out of the front door together. As they walked around ponyville they saw that almost nobody was even outside as if they had migrated somewhere. Twilight and max were a little stunned by this a bit as they walked through the street over to the Sugercube cornner. They walked up to the front door and knocked on it, mr.cake then opened the door. "well hello there twilight and max. To what can I do for you two?" he said. "well we were on our way here to see if pinky pie was home" max said, mr.cake then rubbed his hoof on the back of his head as he looked over to the side "umm well you see. Pinky pie is kinda busty helping jack with something....important" he said, before they could ask him what it was they then heard pinky pie yell: "oh Jacky!". Hearing this made max and twilight just stare at mr.cake with a blank expression on there faces as mr.cake turned back to them and smile nervously at them, "oh dear. I'm so sorry that you both had to hear that. Those two have been going at it since this morning. Boy mating season has really gotten her in a real hyper mood this year". "MATING SEASON!" they shouted. "yup it's mating season today. You didn't know?". Max then gulped a bit as he looked at twilight seeing her look up at him with a hint of pink on her face, "w-well we kinda forgot about it. Plus we didn't know that it would be today" max said. Mr.cake slightly smiled at them "well I'm sure that the two of you will think of something to do with each other" he said. The two looked away from each other hiding there blush from one another as he started to lean back on the other side of the door and close it gently. Twilight was still looking away from max as she was thinking about the situation "oh my...t-this is something that I hadn't thought about let alone prepared for. I..I do love max very much and I really want to show him my love but...". "you love me that much?" max asked her making twilight jump a bit, "m-max! H-how did you?". He then leaned down to her "I heard what you said in your mind twilight. And to be honest I'm very touched" he finished with a smile, she still looked at him "but...h-how did you do that? How did you read my mind?" she asked him. "well remember when we read on that mind spell". "yes and I told you that it was an advance spell". "well I read about it more and I decided to use it on you". Twilight was stunned, she was never able to master that spell. The only pony that was able to that spell was princess celestia, this made twilight smile brightly as she then jumped into his arms and kisses all over his face. She then nuzzled his cheek sweetly as she looked into his eyes. "I love you so much max". "I love you too twilight". They then pressed there lips and kissed deeply as max held her in his arms as they went back to the library. As soon as they walked into the front door max then ran upstairs with twilight as he ran past spike, he then saw the two go into twilight's room and shut the door leaving spike starring at the closed door. CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE "corey darling. Could you be a dear and hand me that silk over there" rarity said as she was designing a suit. "sure thing" corey said as he then passed her the silk thread off the table and held it out for her as she then levitated it from his hand over to her. "oh thank you darling" she said as she then used the silk that he had given her, he bowed to her "it was my pleasure" he said. Rarity was smiling at him not paying attention to what she was doing as she then accidentally stuck herself with the sewing needle, "ow!" she yelled as she stopped what she was doing and held onto her hoof in pain. Corey then rushed to her side and held her hoof gently. "oh my god. Are you ok rarity?" he asked. "oh yes..I am. It's just a small prick from my needle. No need to worry about it". "hmm maybe I shout kiss it to make it feel better". Rarity then started to show a huge shade of pink on her face, "oh my. You don't need to do that darling". Corey then looked at her "oh but I insist on doing it", he then brought her hoof up to his lips and kissed it sweetly making rarity smile at him. She then laid her head on his shoulder as she watched him kiss her hoof in fact as quiet as it was kept rarity kinda in joyed this from corey. As he was done kissing her hoof he looked up at her face to see that rarity was looking at him with bed room eyes and biting her lower lip, this made Corey a little nervous seeing that this was the first time any girl in his life gave him that kind of look. She then slowly moved closer to his face making there lips almost touch each other. Corey backed up a little bit but this only made her lean in more, he backed up again as she leaned closer to him until he felt his back hit the wall trapped and nowhere to go. Rarity then whispered into his ear. "I want you to make me feel special Corey dear". This made corey blush, he was at a loss for words and couldn't think of anything to say. Before he could think anymore he then felt rarity's lips press onto his, Corey was shocked by this act from her but he also enjoyed it as well to be kissed by his favorite pony. The kiss lasted for about a few minutes before rarity stopped and backed away from him. Corey was speechless he didn't know what to say, rarity to note of this and smiled at him as she walked back to her work. As she was walking back she was shaking her flank in his line of sight as she stopped and turned to him and fluttered her eyes at him, "do you like what you see darling?". Corey then closed his eyes as he then licked his lips "yea...I really do like what I see", he then got up and stood next to her side as he then leaned down next to her and then kissed her cheek. Rarity then blushed more as she then looked to see his hands trace over her cutie mark, she then used her magic and placed his hands to his side. She then looked at him with a seductive look on her face "no no no. You can look but you can not touch" she said as she then shook her flank back and forth in front of him in a teasing way, corey smiled at her as he snickered to himself "oh dear. It looks like I have to wait until I can touch that wonderful body huh?". Rarity knew what he was getting at as she then winked at him "yes you do. Oh and nice try with the sweet words darling but that will get you nowhere if your trying to get a taste of me let alone a sample". She then walked over to the suit that she was making and continued with her work making corey smile at her as he watched her work. MEDOW dillon was laying on his back as he watched the clouds go by. He was in deep thought as the nightmares kept plaguing his mind over and over again. Some were not even about his cousin but something darker and deformed almost not human, this brought chills down his spine as he kept thinking about it. But his train of thought was broken when he felt something nudge at his leg, he stood up to see fluttershy laying her head on his leg. He smiled at this as he then laid back down and went back into deep thought, but this time the images were different as he no longer thought of what that monstrosity was or the death of his cousin. All he could see was a field of flowers and animals running around in harmony, dillon enjoyed this as he looked at the clouds again with a smile on his face. He then thought about clayton's grave a bit as he then placed his hand on his chin, "hmm I think I will go visit him tomorrow" he thought as he then placed his hand on fluttershy's head making her smile more as he looked at her and smiled. He had finally stopped feeling so down in the dumps and finally felt something come back into him....his brony pride. TraitorChapter 19: betrayal Night shadow was looking over the huge screen watching all of the humans taking care of things all over the world. He sighed as he was sitting in his chair as he laid his head back. "these fools have no idea of what will happen to them. Once I have enough power I shall control this planet and it will be mine" he said as he then spun his left hoof in the air making it glow a red color, black haze then walked into the room and sat in the chair next to him. "so when will it be time to take over this world?" he asked. Night shadow didn't turn to him as he still kept his eyes on the screen "oh don't worry my friend. It shall be soon", as soon was he about to close his eyes he looked on the screen to see vanish walk into the building. This caught black haze's attention as well. "well well. Look who has come home crawling". "hehe and by the look on his face. It seems that he is a little upset about something". Both the black alicorns then started laughing darkly when suddenly a flash of green light appeared behind them, they turned around at the light and saw that it was discord walking out of it with a very dissatisfied look on his face. Vanish's smile then turned into a frown but not one that discord could see, black haze then got out of his seat and walked over to the lord of chaos. "lord discord what brings you hear?" he asked him. Discord then cleared his throat and began to speak. "I'm here because I want to know about something". "oh. About what?". "don't start playing dumb black haze. Your a horrible lier". "oh please. If I'm a horrible lier. Then how come I was able to trick princess Luna then?". "that was luck. But that is beside the point of this conversation". He raised an eye brow at him "then what is it then?". "I need to know if what you said was true about lucy's brother". Black haze then sighed as he then looked over his shoulder back at night shadow, who was starting to show a small smile. "oh yes that. We I'm so sorry about that discord. But he pasted away in such a horrible manner. It just simply broke my heart". Discord just looked at him unamused "you don't have a heart nor did you ever care about anyone". Black haze then put his hoof on his chest. "well I say. Since when did you care about all of this now. Last I checked all of this talk about hearts and emotions have never bothered you at all. Why the sudden change of heart?". Discord then tapped his deer leg on the white floor with his arms crossed. "because I have been staying with a certain someone that's why. Even though she is evil like me she has shown me a few of her light sides. And I have been showing her some of mime" he finished with a smile forming on his face, night shadow then started to grit his teeth a his master as black haze face then turned to a bit of anger. "so you let this human run you. And now you have gained a heart? What about causing misery and chaos to every single life form? What happened to making others suffer? What about controlling this planet? What happened to you discord!?". Discord then glared at him. "I am still the element of chaos. I do what I please and I will not be shown disrespect by anyone. Especially to an alicorn warlock and a decedent of the royal family", this made night shadow stand up in fury as discord continued. "the three of you came to me when no one else wanted you. Black haze you should rember that I was the one who found you almost left for dead in the cold snow when you were just a filly. And as for you night shadow I found you when you were in exile. The same goes for vanish too". He then looked around the room to see that he was not present "wait. Were is vanish?". As soon as he said his name the basment elevator dinged. As it opened vanish then threw his broken machete at night shadow as it missed his head and stuck into the wall behind him. Discord was stunned to see this as vanish then yelled, "you! How dare you!" he said as he pointed at the black cloked alicorn. "how could you take that from me! That was my kill! Mine! And now I find out that he is gone!". Night shadow looked at discord who had a raised eye brow and an angry look on his face, he turned back to vanish who was still seething with rage. "well what did you want me to do vanish?". "I wanted you to let ME kill him!". "well it's too little too late for that now". "oh is it now?". "yes it is" Vanish still glared at him. "well if it's too late for me to take his life. Then all just have to somehow find someone else to kill in his place", night shadow then hached an idea in his head "well if you want to kill someone in your formal rivals place then look to your right". Vanish then looked over at discord then back at him. "so...I get to slay a god huh?". Black haze then steped forth. "well not quite. Just enough to wound him so night shadow can take his power". Discord was stunned to hear this in front of his face as if he wasn't there in the room, "what!" he shouted "what did you just say that you would do!?". Black haze looked at him with an evil look. "oh don't worry discord. I'm sure that vanish will take very good care of you" he said with a smile. Discord then looked up at night shadow who was sitting back in his chair. "so it is true. You did kill him". Night shadow yawned at his former master. "oh please. Banish me for killing one worthless meat puppet". "that meat puppet was my dear lucy's brother night shadow!". "do you really think that I care. I don't care if he was the king of this planet. I would still kill him if I wanted my plans to go my way. Besides he was causing trouble for me so I had to get rid of him by any means nesccacry. And so I did and now his friends and the main six are in despair I win". discord was a little taken back. "the main six are here?". Black haze then butted in the conversation. "well not anymore. It seems that we can't pin point there location on this planet. So it's safe to say that they went back to equestria to grieve over the loss of a friend". Vanish then laughed. "ahahahahahaha! To think that the main six could be that weak! All because one person died. It's pathetic really. I wish I could have seen the looks on there faces when Clayton was killed. That would have been a wonderful sight to see". Discord was shocked, sad, and disgusted, he was shocked to hear that his own pawns were betraying him right in front of his face, he was sad that lucy's brother had been killed, and he was disgusted that his own minions were thinking about how wonderful it would have been to see him die in a horrible fashion. Discord then snapped his fingers as he made a storm form over there heads. "this is the final straw for the three of you. And quite frankly I'm all out of straws to break" he said as he then snapped his finger again as a bolt of lightning came out of the cloud and started speeding at the three alicorns, vanish then smirked as he then held his hand up and grabbed the bolt of lighting as he turned back into his true form. He then transformed the bolt of lighting in his hoof into a double edge sword with a lighting curved blade, he then levitated the sword with his magic and aimed it at discord. "what? But that's not posable?". "it is when you have had over two thousand years of practice with every single magical spell" night shadow said as he then made his horn glow and sent an array of magic binding chains around his body as then took hold of him and held him down pinning him to the floor, vanish then stated to use his magic to control his sword as he then traced it down discord's back slowly and painfully. "hehehe if only I could have done this to Clayton. Then I would have gotten back at him for cutting my cheek" he said in a dark tone. "let it go vanish. Besides we have work to do now" black haze said as he then walked over to discord who was trying to ignore the pain that he was receiving on his back from vanishes sword, he then started to make his horn emit a blue and yellow color as he leaned down to his old master. "now this won't hurt a bit" he said "this is gonna hurt a lot". He then started to shock him with his magic as night shadow watched from his chair grinning darkly as the lord of chaos was being tortured. A fan club for our heroChapter 20: hanging out with the cmc EQUESTIRA may 24 It was a normal day in ponyville as everypony was taking care of there Daily work and other things. The main eleven were doing well after yesterday's little "fun", and they all showed to be ten times as happy then they were a few days ago. CUITE MARK CRUSADERS CLUBHOUSE Applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo were sitting on the floor thinking about what they should do next to earn there cutie marks, applebloom then raised her hoof in the air. "what do ya think we should do to get our cutie marks?" she said. "well. We could do digging?" sweetie belle said. Scootaloo then turned onto her stomach and looked at her. "nah that's boring. Hmm we could do Skydiving?". The other two shook there heads, scootaloo sighed as she then had her hoof on her cheek "man...if only Clayton was here. He could help us", applebloom then got up and sat on her flank and looked at her friends "yea that would be nice. But sadly he can't. Although I have an idea. Why don't we make a fan club for him". Scootaloo and sweetie belle both got up and stood "that's a great idea" sweetie belle said with joy in her voice, scootaloo then started jumping up and down "let's do that! Let's do that!". They both nodded at the idea as they then shouted in unison: THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS MAKE A CLAYTON FAN CLUB! JUST WHO THE HAY DO YOU THINK WE ARE! They then ran out of the club house to get started with there fan club. PONYVILLE STREETS The girls Ran through the busy ponies that were walking around the streets as they dodged them left and right as they saw the Yamato store in there line of sights, the girls stopped at the store doors as they then looked at each other. Scootaloo then spoke up "umm what are we looking for in here?" she asked. Applebloom then looked up at the stores neon blue sign then back at her "were gonna get some outfits and stuff for our fan club". Sweetie belle then poked her side making applebloom look at her "but we don't have any money" she said in a sad tone. The girls then looked down at the ground feeling defeated that they couldn't do there fan club. Suddenly a shadow then Appeared over there heads, sweetie belle then looked up to see that it was jack standing over them. She then had her ears flop straight up at the sight of him. "hi jack" sweetie belle said as she then started to jump at his feet, jack smiled at her as he picked her up and held her in his arms as she wraped her hoofs around his neck. "hey girls. What are the three of you doing here outside of the store?" he asked them, scootaloo then walked over to him and looked up at him "we were gonna make a Clayton fan club. But we don't have any money to get the things that we need" jack then looked at her sensing that they were a bit upset "is that right. Well how about this. How about I get you the items that you need for your fan club. What do ya say?". The three all then smiled widely at his offer "yay! We can now do are fan club!" applebloom shouted as she then tugged on jack's leg, "come on let's go inside" he nodded as he then scooped up applebloom and scootaloo in his arms as he carried them inside. YAMATO STORE As they walked through the doors the girls were stunned to see a huge array of clothes in front of them, they then looked at the types of accessories that they had in the glass windows. Jack was amazed by all of this, "wow to think that we only gave them a large amount of photos. and they have already made a huge amount of clothing" he said as he walked to the front desk. "welcome to Yamato sir" a female pony said "and how may I help you today?". "hellow. Umm I was wondering. Do you have any fan club stuff for my friends here". The store clerk then looked at the fillies that were in his hands, she then smiled brightly "awww. Aren't they just the cutest things.*ahem* As a matter a fact sir we do have some things for a fan club. If you may follow me please", she then walked over to the kids section as jack followed her with the cutie mark crusaders in hand. She then stopped and pointed at the children's section. "here we go. This should be enough for your fan club little ones" she said, the girls then jumped from jack's arms as they then ran around the room picking up anything that they could use for there fan club. After a few hours of shopping the four then walked out of the store with a huge handful of bags in there hoofs. Jack was carrying a backpack, and six bags in his hands as they walked though the streets smiling, as they are walking while applebloom was trying to hold up the bag in her teeth she didn't know that she was about to bump into somepony. Jack spots this as he calls out to her "applebloom watch out in front of you!". She looked at him as she then bumped into the other pony in front of her, she falls on her flank Dropping the bag out of her mouth as she then looks up at the pony that she bumped into, she then Saw that she had ran into silver spoon who had a few white and red flowers in a glass box in her saddlebag. Applebloom then help her up to her feet as she helped her dust off, "hey. Sorry about that". Silver spoon then adjusted her glasses after she finished dusting herself "oh no it's alright. I was just walking out of the flower shop. I wanted to get some flowers to put at clayton's grave", she then looked at there bags that they got from the Yamato store. "oh. What's with all that stuff?". Scootaloo then dashed right in her face pointing her hoof at her. "look. We were not gonna tell you. We don't want you or diamond tiara to mess with us". Silver spoon then lowered her hoof down. "I understand how you feel. Seeing as we only made fun of you and bullied you three in the past. But I have stopped doing that. In fact I would kinda like to join what ever it is that your doing". The girls then looked at her then at each other, "hold that thought" applebloom said as she then huddled scootaloo and sweetie belle together. "well. What do we do?" scootaloo asked. "ah don't know. If what silver spoon says is true. Then I guess we could let her in on our fan club" applebloom said. "but. She is friends with diamond tiara. What if she is just pretending to be nice to us so that they can make fun of us?" sweetie belle said. The girls then looked over at silver spoon who was looking at her flowers. They then went back to huddling "ok we'll let her join us. But if she causes trouble then will just ignore her and work on our fan club without her or diamond tiara. Deal girls" applebloom said. The other two thought about it for a bit and nodded as they then broke the huddle and walked over to her, silver spoon was still looking at her flowers. The three then stood next to her as she then looked at them, applebloom then started to speak. "ok were gonna let ya join" she said to her. Silver spoon smiled as she then walked over to jack and looked up at him, "umm may I ask you a question?" she said to him. Jack looked down at her with a smile "sure. Ask away", silver spoon then moved her hoof in a circle on the ground "um well you see. Clayton promised to play with us when he said that he would come back to ponyville. If it's not too much trouble. But could you volunteer to play with us?". Jack then leaned down to her holding out his arms as he held on to the six bags "I would really I would. But I promised pinky pie that I would go on a picnic with her today. But I think that dillon could be able to play with you guys", silver spoon smiles more as she then looks over at the cutie mark crusaders. They all then walked over to abandoned house as sweetie belle opened the door as they all walked into the house, everyone dropped the bags on the floor gently as scootaloo then began to look through one of the bags while applebloom and sweetie belle looked around the house. "ok this is perfect. This will be a great place for our fan club" applebloom said. Sweet belle then looked at some of the furniture And saw that it was covered with dust, she then blew some of it off of the couch as some of it flew into the room and made applebloom cough a little bit. Jack was sweeping up the floor as he looked at them as they then started to clean up some of the furniture in the room. He looked over at silver spoon and saw that she was having a little trouble trying to reach the large bookcase in front of her, he then walked over to her and lifted her up in the air as she then dusted off the bookshelves. A few minutes later they were finished. "whew. Man I'm happy that were done with this" jack said as he sat on the couch with the fillies, sweetie belle whipped her forehead "yea. I'm happy that we got it all done. Now we just have to get some ponies to join the club". As soon as she began to think of who would join the club silver spoon then taped on her shoulder, "yea silver spoon?". Silver spoon gulped as she then began to speak "well i would like to be a member" she said with a small hint of glee. The three then looked at each other and then at her "you think you got what it takes to be a member?" scootaloo said, silver spoon nodded as applebloom grabbed her hoof and shook it. "well congrats. Yer now an official member of the Clayton fan club" applebloom said making silver spoon smile, "oh wait. Can diamond tiara join as well? I mean if that's ok with the three of you". This made the three's smiles fade into frowns. "awwww. Do we have too?" sweetie belle said, scootaloo then placed her hoof on her "yeah. She'll just make fun of us again" she said. Silver spoon then held up her hoof "acutely your wrong. In fact she has been really upset in the past few days and hasn't come out of her house nor has she talked to me" she finished which caught them by surprise, "really. Think we should go and see her?" jack spoke up. The four then nodded as they then all walked out of the house and over to diamond tiara's house. DIAMOND TIARA'S HOUSE The five walked up to diamond tiara's house which looked like a mansion go figure a big huge house for a rich little brat. As the four fillies walked up to the door step jack they all turned around to see jack a few feet away from them. "jack what in the hay are ya doing over there?! The front doors over here!" applebloom shouted, he then shouted back at them "sorry girls but I have to go on my date with pinky pie. Sorry that I can' hang out with you all today maybe next time. But like I said go find dillon he might be able to hang with you guys" he said as he then walked away from the house as he turned and waved at them as he left. They waved at him as they all then turned to the door as scootaloo knocked on it hard, they then heard it open to see filthy rich on the other side. "well hello girls. What brings you by today?" he said. "howdy there mr.rich" applebloom said "is diamond tiara home?". Filthy rich then let his smile fade. "yes she's in her room. But she won't come out of her room. I've tried everything but she refuses to come out" he said sadly, this was upsetting him very much. He had never see his little girl so upset like this in all of his life, the four then looked at him with sad looks on there face "when did this all start?" silver spoon asked him. Filthy rich sighed "this started after the funeral a few days ago. She has been crying non stop and locked herself in her room. I just don't know what to do" he said as he sighed again "I swear if I could get the person for that man's death I would" he held his head down a bit, "if only he had survived". He then shook his head "but I shouldn't let my sorrow bother you girls. Please follow me" they then came inside the house and followed him upstairs to her room. When they got to her room they saw that the door was open, they all walked into the room to see that the curtains were shut and then bed messed up. They walked around the room looking for her as they all then heard a noise from the hallway, they all walked out and looked over to the right side of the hall to see diamond tiara walk out of the bathroom he mane mess up and her face a little wet from washing it from were her tears had stained her face. Filthy rich then ran over and held his daughter in a loving hug, he looked down at her as he straightened her mane as she looked over at the four fillies in front of her. "sniff...w-what are you all doing here?". "were here to see ya" applebloom said. "why?". "because we want ya to join our fan club". "why would I want to do that?". "because it's a fan club for Clayton". Hearing this made her sad and happy. "it is?". "yea. Were tring to make a fan club in honner of him and we wanted to see if ya wNted to join. Silver spoon has already agreed to join our club" she finished, she then looked at silver spoon who was looking at her with a small smile on her face hoping that she would join. She looked at the floor until her father spoke up "I think that you should join". She looked up at him her eyes a little watery "but". Filthy rich then whipped her tears from her face "I think that it would make them very happy" he said with a heart warming smile, she kept looking at him as she then at the four as she then looked at the floor for a bit before she looked up at her father, "ok. ll'l do it" she said. Filthy rich smiled at her as he hug her gently as she then walked over to them as they all then walked downstairs and to the front door. Filthy rich followed them to the door as he then opened it for them as they walked out talking to each other about there fan club and how they needed to get more members, filthy rich kept looking at the group walk down the street as he looked at his daughters face he saw that she was starting to smile and laugh something that he wanted to see from her in a long time. He whipped a single tear from his eye and smiled as he walked back into the house. PONYVILLE STREETS The five fillies were walking down the street talking among themselves enjoying each others company which was extremely rare considering that the cutie mark crusaders and diamond tiara and silver spoon never saw eye to eye. Diamond tiara explained to them the reason why she was so upset for the past few days, she was upset about losing a new friend and she wanted to tell him that she took up his offer about being nicer to eveypony the same went for silver spoon. The cutie mark crusaders were very happy to hear that and they hoped that they would be very good friends, as they kept talking to each other sweetie belle glanced over to see dillon walking out of a store. She then ran over to him and hugged his leg "dillon. Oh man I'm I happy that I found you" she said dillon looked down at her "oh hey sweetie belle what's up?" he asked her. "oh nothing much. The girls and I are making a fan club". "oh. And what's the name of this fan club?". "the Clayton fan club". Dillon couldn't help himself but laugh. The thought of his cousin getting his own fan club was as a matter a fact the most funniest and cutest thing that he had ever heard of, if he told this to Clayton he would have laughed as well. This made sweetie belle look at him with a confused look. "what's so funny?". He stopped laughing as he then leaned down to her "hehe I'm sorry about that. It's just kinda funny". Sweetie belle then titled her head at him "how is it funny?". Dillon then rubbed her head "well sweetie belle. It's funny because I never thought that I would see the day that one of us would get a fan club. To be honest we made a bet that one of us would have our own fan club in the future" he said with a small laugh. Sweetie belle didn't get what he meant by what he said as she still looked at him confused. He saw this and stared at her with a small smile "you don't get it do you?". "not really". "well you'll understand it in future time" he said as he rubbed her head again making her smile, as he was doing this the other four ran over to him. "dillon. We have been lookin all over for ya" applebloom said as she stood next to sweetie belle "yea we need to ask you something" scootaloo said. Dillon looked at them with a playful look on his face "ok girls what is it that you want to ask me?" he said, silver spoon then walked forward to him "we kind have two things we want to ask you" she then pulled out the glass case holding the flowers that she had bought. As soon as dillon saw them he knew what she was going to ask him, "we wanted to know if you could play with us today" she said as she then looked down at the flowers then back up at him "and...we wanted to know if you could take us to see Clayton". Dillon looked at her then at her flowers, he knew that they wanted to see his cousin and he would have gladly said yes but the problem was that he didn't know how to take them to see him. He thought about this long and hard until an idea came to mind "girls. as I would love to take you to see him it's just not in my power to do so. I don't really know how to get back to earth but I think I might know someone who can", this got the girls smiling as scootaloo started jumping up and down. "who is it?" she asked him. Dillon calmed her down as he then stood up "follow me. That is if you can keep up with my speed" he said in a joking manner, the girls then jumped up and down excited about wanting to know what dillon was up to. He then started to jog over to twilight's house as the fillies ran after him. TWILIGHT'S HOUSE Dillon and the group soon stopped at the front door of the golden oaks library. Dillon then gently knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer, the door opened up as spike looked at them. "oh hey guys. What's going on?". Dillon held out his hand at spike as he gave him a high five "hey spike. Is twilight home?". Spike nodded at him, "yea. She's just in the other room reading with max. They have been reading all day" he said in a bored tone, dillon then followed spike to the den as be then walked over to the study room. "twilight. Someone's hear to see you" spike said to her while he was standing at the foot of the room. Twilight then walked out of the room as she then stretched her body. "ahhh hey spike" she said in a sheepish tone as she then looked over to see dillon and the fillies, "hey dillon. What brings you by?". He then looks at the girls who look at him with excitement in there eyes as he then turns to twilight "well twilight you see. I was wondering if you knew of a spell that could take me back to earth", twilight was a little stunned to hear what he had asked her as if she was hurt by what he had said. "w-why would you need to know of a spell to take you back to earth?". "it's something personal for the girls" he then pointed down at the glass case holding the flowers that were in silver spoons saddlebag. As soon as twilight saw this she instantly knew why he need the spell, she then walked over to her book case and started using her magic to find a book on teleporting to other planets. "well to be honest dillon. I don't think I know of a spell that can teleport you to other worlds" she said as she kept looking through her books "but I think I know of another way". She then pulled out a white book and laid it on the floor as she opened it and looked though it, "let's see here. No that's not. Nope. No. Ah ha! Here's one. How to travel to other worlds using a magic embedded accessory" she said in a excited tone "let's see. Hmm it says here that one can only travel to other worlds using a type of magic amplified object such as a amulet or a ring for example". She looked over at dillon who then pulled out a small box from his pocket as he waved it at her. She walked over to him as she looked at the box in his hand "well dillon it says that you need some type of wearable accessory for this spell to work" she said, he smiled at her "that's good because I just got something like that today" he said with a small blush on his face. Twilight looked puzzled at his blush as he then showed her what was inside the box, as she looked inside she was shocked and in awe as she saw a gold peace sign necklace with the words: to my loving joy in graved in black around the ring. He then closed it as he put the small box back into his pocket and pulled out a tiny silver box, as he opened it he pulled out a tribal red and blue ring with white letters that said: just who the hay do you think I am written on the outside and put it onto his finger. Twilight looked at him and at the ring "you want me to use the spell on this?". He nodded at her "yea I do". She then smiled at him as she walked over to her book and examined it carefully as she then looked at him, she then started to make her horn glow as a purple blast of energy came from her horn and flew over onto the ring making it glow from purple to then yellow. He then clenched his fist as he looked at the magic embedded ring before him, twilight then looked at him "dillon now that your ring is now amplified with magic you can use it to teleport to what ever world that you can think of. But there is a catch to it. Since your new to magic you can only use this spell three times a day. Until you are able to work with your magic more it is only limited to three uses. Also this spell can also amplify your other magic abilities as well. Like summoning or transmuting" she finished. "got it. I promise to watch my limit twilight. And that thank you for this" this made twilight blush "oh stop you. Just be sure to watch over the girls ok dillon", he did a salute to her as he then looked at the girls who looked up at him with big smiles. He then snapped his fingers as a blue warp gate then opened as they all then walked through it as it closed behind them. Twilight smiled seeing that the spell had worked as she walked back into the study room, she then blushed a little bit as she walked into the room "I know that fluttershy will love that gift dillon" she thought to herself. NIGHTINGALE PARK the six walked out of the warp gate onto the dirt and torn up ground. The clouds were still grey but only in this area as if this place was not to be touched by the blue sky, dillon walked in front of the five and looked at them giving them the signal to follow him. They walked going west as the grey clouds above them roared thunder and wind blew against them. The five fillies looked at there surroundings and were frightened by the sight, "dillon. What is this place?" diamond tiara asked him. He turned his head as he kept walking "this is earth. Well a small part of it. This is a park and what used to be our hang out for my friends and I" he said, they kept walking for only a four minutes until dillon stopped "here he is", they leaned there heads on the side of him to see a pile of rocks on the ground and clayton's Yamato katana stabbed into the ground with his brooklyn express jacket tied around it blowing in the wind. Scootaloo didn't hesitate as she started to run over to the grave site as she then looked up at his jacket that was blowing. The others walked over to her as they saw her lie down next to his sword as she laid her head on the sheath, the other fillies then looked at the pile of rocks "what are the rocks for?" sweetie belle asked him. Dillon looked at her "those rocks are were my cousin's body is" this sent shivers down her spine as she then regret asking him. Silver spoon then pulled out the glass case and laid it down on the pile of rocks and stood back, the fillies all then lowered here heads as they paid there respects to there fallen friend. After they all finished praying they looked up at dillon. "were ready to go back home" applebloom said, he nodded as he then snapped his fingers making the warp gate open again as the girls all walked inside everyone except scootaloo who was still laying down next to the sword, dillon walked over to her and kneeled down to her as he gently touched her "scoots" he said in a gentle tone. "come on. We have to go home" he didn't get a response from her, he then leaned down to her and started to hear her breath quietly. He smiled at her "I don't believe it. She fell asleep that fast" he thought as he then carefully and gently picked her up into his arms and walked over to the warp gate, he then turned around and waved to the gave site "see ya latter bro. I hope to talk with you soon". The warp gate then started to close leaving only the wind to be heard blowing in the grey sky park wasteland. Getting a jobChapter 21: finding work It was a calm day in equestria as everypony was enjoying there day. The main eleven were at a cafe enjoying there free time as they talked amongst each other, jack told everyone about what happened the other day and everyone thought that it was very cute. Dillon didn't tell them about him taking the cutie mark crusaders to earth because he felt that it would seem very depressing if he did. As the main eleven were still talking with each other one of the waiters came up to them. "are you all ready to order?". "yup I think so? You guys all ready to order our food?" max asked the group. They all nodded at him as he then turned around to face the waiter "yea were ready", the female waitress pulled out a pen and a piece of paper as she then looked at him waiting for his order. "I will have the flower salad" max said "and a bowl of fruit for the guys. And hay sandwiches for the girls". "ok coming right up" she then walked away from the table as they went back to talking, dillon then tapped his fingers on the table he was in deep thought. Fluttershy looked at him, "dillon. Are you ok?" she said to him as she placed her hoof on his arm. He then got out of his train of thought as he looked at her. "oh sorry fluttershy I was just thinking". "oh...umm...m-may I ask what you were thinking about? I-i mean if that's alright with you". He then pulled her close to his side making her eep a bit, she then looked up at him with her big green eyes that made him melt. "oh it's nothing really. I was just thinking about getting a job here. That is if anyone will hire me" he said as he laid his head on the table, everyone then looked at him. Max then spoke up "well...if you want. You and I could go job searching. Since the guys already have jobs", this got his attention seeing that max was right since Corey, sam, and jack all had jobs. Dillon nodded at him as the waiter came back with there food and laid it on the table. Everyone then dug into there food in enjoyment as max and dillon thought about were they were going to find a place to work. After they were all done with there meal they all went there separate ways except for max and dillon who were both holding up a newspaper as they were looking at the job section. "hmm how about this one dude?" max said as he pointed at the top section on the newspaper, "mail service huh" dillon said as he looked at it. "well I hate to break it to you man. But you forget that we can't fly. Plus your not really skilled with magic yet. So this is the one job that would require that" he finished as he crossed it out with a pen. "oh yeah. I forgot about that" he said as he rubbed his head, they kept looking at the paper until dillon pointed at another ad in the paper. "hey how about this" max looked at where his finger was pointing at, he moved his finger to see that it was an ad on baking. This made max ponder about this as he then looked at his pal "that's not a bad idea dillon" he said to him, "yea I know. And I think you might enjoy it max" this made max look at him with a puzzled expression. "wait me? But what are you gonna do?" he asked him. "I'm going up to canderlot to see if I can find a job there" he said with hope in his voice. Hearing this made him laugh as he hit the table. "what's so funny?". Max calmed down as he looked at him. "dude! Everyone knows that you can't stand rich people because they think there better than everyone else" he said, this was true about what he said. Dillon couldn't stand people that thought that they were better than everyone else and always made other people feel bad about themselves. He shrugged at him as he then got up and grabbed another newspaper and walked a few feet away from max looking at canderlot castle. "yea I know bro. But hey this is a new world so I might as well give it a try" he said "just who the hay do you think I am" he finished as he pointed at his chest as he walked away from the table, "don't worry max. I know that you can get a job. Just don't give up ok". He waved at him as he kept walking out of his line of sight. Max looked at canderlot castle and then at the newspaper and gulped "I hope that your right dillon". SUGERCUBE CORNNER Max walked up to the shop and looked up and down analyzing it carefully, he then looked at his arms and saw that he had goosebumps. He was nervous as this would be the first working, he breathed slowly as he opened the door. As he walked in he saw pinky pie and jack at the front counter talking to each other until they heard the door, "yay a customer" pinky pie shouted as she and jack turned to see that it was max. "hey man. What's going on?" jack asked him. Max smiled at his friends "hey guys. I'm doing fine". "how is the job search going?". "well that's what I wanted to ask you about". Pinky then started jumping up and down "yay! Max is gonna work for us!" she said in a joyful tone as she kept bouncing. Jack then placed his hand on her head and rubbed it as she was still bouncing "yea it seems so pinky. Wait were is dillon?". Max then smiled "he's gone up to canderlot to find a job". Jack then laughed hearing that. "hahahaha! Oh man now that is something that I would like to see" They laughed a bit as max cleared his throat "ahem. Now that all jokes are aside I was wondering if I could see if I could help out around here. And see if I could be a baker like you guys", they both looked at each other before turning back to max and nodding at him. He then ran up and hugged them both in joy "oh man thanks you guys". "no problem max. Just follow us". The three then walked into the kitchen and leaned up on the table as jack then pointed at the cook book in front of them. "let's see if you can make something out of this cook book to see if baking is the right job for you" jack said to him as he backed away from the table next to pinky pie, max came up to the table and looked at the book. He was skimming through the pages seeing what he could make for his first try. He keep going through the pages until he stopped and snapped his fingers, pinky pie and jack walked up to his side as they looked at what he stooped at: cupcakes. Pinky pie smiled "oh boy. Your gonna make cupcakes" she said as she started thinking about them. Max only rubbed her mane "yup. I'm gonna make cupcakes", he then looked at the ingredients and things that he need for the cupcakes as jack and pinky pie walked out of the kitchen to let him do his work. A few hours had past as jack and pinky pie were walking back and forth outside of the kitchen, "you think we should go in and see if he if he's ok?", "yea. It's been about three hours. We should go in to see if he needs any help" he said. They both walked into the kitchen only to see a huge mess of batter, and icing all on the walls. They then saw max covered in smoke as he laid his head on the table next to a batch of cupcakes that were covered in frosting and sprinkles, seeing this made pinky pie rush over to them and start eating them with lighting speed. Jack smiled as he walked over to his friend and patted him on the back "bro wake up" jack said. Max then shot up and looked all over the room. "ah! Just give me more time!" he shouted as he kept freaking out until he claimed down and rubbed his eyes and looked at jack, "oh...hey jack" he said sheepishly as jack only patted him on the back. "hey there. Looks like you had quite a handful here". "yeah I did. Who knew that making sweets would be a bitch". "hehehe. Well it takes time man. But it looks like to me that this one batch made you tired I see". Max only looked away from his face "yeah. I'm sorry man. I thought this would be my calling". "hey it's ok no big deal. You just need to find that dream job of yours". Max then looked at him still upset "I don't know". Jack looked at pinky pie who was licking the cupcake pan that was full of frosting and sprinkles as he then turned his attention back at him, "oh come on. Don't be like that max. Remember your the leader of our brony group. You mustn't give up. Now think what is the one job that you always wanted?". Max thought hard about what he said as he then snapped his fingers making some frosting flick off and land on jack's nose. "hehe hey" he said as max looked at him trying not to laugh, "hehe sorry. But there is one job that I always wanted to do for a very long time". Jack looked at him "and what would that be?". "well...iv'e always wanted to work at a music store". Jack then started to smile as he thought of one pony that could do music in ponyville. "ah. If that's the case then you'll wanna go over to vinyl scratches Dj studio house down the street from here". He then walked his pal out of the kitchen's back door and pointed down the street to a two story house with a record disc glowing in neon blue on the side, max then walked a few feet away from his friend and glanced at the house as he then turned back to jack. Jack then gave him a thumbs up at him "go for your dream" he said to him as he then whipped the frosting off of his nose, max nodded at him as he then ran down the street to vinyl's house. VINYL SCRATCH'S HOUSE Max was at vinyl scratches door as he looked up at her door then at the window that said "help wanted". He took a huge breath as he then walked inside, he looked around in the house to see a dj player, piles of notes, some music equipment, and a few record discs on the floor. As he was looking around the place he then heard somepony come downstairs, he looked over to the steps to see a white pony with a blue mane and tail and a music note cutie mark on her flank. She then walked up to the human and looked at him "hey what's up" she said to him as she then extended her hoof at him, he leaned down and grabbed her hoof and shook it gently as he looked into her red eyes. "umm hi" max said as he sounded a little nervous in his voice, after they finished there small greeting vinyl then walked up to her desk and used her magic from her horn as she put her sunglasses on her face. "so. What can I do for ya my friend?" vinyl asked him. Max then rubbed his neck as he then gulped and tried to think of the words that he wanted to say. "umm well..y-you see. I was looking for a job and I saw that you were in need of someone" he finished. Vinyl then raised her sunglasses with her hoof "oh yea. I totally forgot about that. I've been so busy with my music that I am in need of somepony to help me out" she said, "you know you would fit in for the position. What do ya say? You wanna be my assistant?". Max's face lit up as he picked up vinyl scratch and hugged her "what do I say. I say you got yourself an assistant!" he said as he had a huge smile on his face, vinyl laughed as he put her back down "hehe. Ok then. Looks like I will see you tomorrow morning" she said "don't be late", max nodded at her as he then turned to the door and ran to the library to tell twilight and spike the good news. CANDERLOT "ugh! This is ridiculous! Not one place in canderlot is hiring anyone" dillon said to himself as he was walking around the area, he had been looking high and low in the streets of canderlot finding a job that would be of his interest. But sadly it seems that no pony was hiring anypony, this was starting to piss dillon off. "man. There has to be at least somepony that will take me in for a job". As he was walking looking at the ground he didn't notice the pony that was in front of him as he bumped into her, they both fell onto the ground as dillon rubbed his head "gezz that hurt" he then looked over in front of him as he saw a grey pony with a black mane and tail, and a pink bow tie around her neck. He quickly got to his feet and picked her back up to her hoofs. "oh man. I am so sorry. Are you hurt?" he asked her, the grey pony dusted herself of as she looked over her body to see of any damage was done to her, "I believe I'm alright. Thank you for helping me" she said. Dillon shrugged "hey. What are friend's for" she then chuckled a bit as she smiled at him " oh were are my manners. My name is octavia. And who are you?". Dillon then pointed at himself "my name is dillon", she then looked at him with an even bigger smile. "y-your..your him! Your one of humans that helped save princess Luna" she then jumped and hugged him around his waist. "ohhh. I have so many questions to ask you", dillon petted her head "well that's cool to hear that you heard of me and I would be happy to answer your questions. But you see...right now I'm in sort of a problem". Octavia then let go of his waist as she looked up at him "what is the problem ". "well you see. I came up here to canderlot so that I may find a job. But it turns out that everypony is not hiring at this time. So I'm kinda out of luck". Octavia then raised up her hoof. "as a matter a fact your in luck. I'm actually in need of somepony to help me with my music so that I may play it for the grand galloping Galla next month. If you would like to. I would be more than happy to have you work with me". This was all dillon had to hear as he then said the one word that he wanted to say, "yes. It's a deal Octavia. When do I start?". She smiled "you start on Saturday at eight". She then started to walk past him as she then turned around "don't be late this weekend. And be sure to promise me something as well", he turned around to face her. "sure. What's the promise?". "to tell me stories about your friends and of your world". She then walked down the street from his view as dillon watched her leave his line of sight, he smiled to himself seeing that he got what he came for as he then walked down the other side of the street and on his way home to fluttershy. Masters and studentChapter 22: max's magic training CANDERLOT CASTLE princess celestia was busy in her room attending her royal duties as always. She was looking though her letters that she had received from twilight sparkle in the past few days. Most of the letters contained progress of how the main eleven were doing, others were just letters for her and her sister Luna, she enjoyed reading the letters that she was receiving from her favorite star student. As she was reading she then heard a knock at her door. "come in". As her door opened princess Luna came inside her room as she closed the door behind her, "forgive me for interrupting you sister" she said. Princess celestia then puts down a letter that she was about to open next to her side as she then turns to her sister " it's alright Luna. You were not interrupting me. I was just reading over a few letters is all from my star student is all", Luna smiled hearing her sister call twilight sparkle her star student. Luna walked up to her sister and sat next to her. "how is twilight sparkle?". "she is well". "that is wonderful to hear". "yes it is.....but I have been wondering about something". Luna then looks at her "what do you mean?". Celestia then looks at her, "tell me. How did it feel sister?". Luna then looks at her counfused by her words. "I-I do not understand what you mean by that?". Celestia then forms a smile across her face. "I mean how did it feel to kiss Clayton that one night when he came home after he ran away?". Hearing this made Luna blush crimson red as she turned her head. "I-I don't k-know what you are talking about". She still kept her smile "oh but I do hehe" Luna just turned her head as she looked out the window and stared at the clouds as she kept hearing her sister playfully tease her constantly. PONYVILLE- GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY max was reading the history of equestria downstairs as he was relaxing. His first day on the job working for vinyl was really short as she basically told him what stuff worked and such, he got paid one hundred bits on his first day which made him very happy. As max was reading the book in peace he then heard twilight come downstairs as she yawned as spike was laying on her back still asleep. She turned to her right as she saw max reading, she rubs her eyes a bit. "uhh. M-max?". He stops reading as he puts the book back in it's slot. "oh hey twilight. How are you?". "I'm fine max. How are you?". He grins at her "oh I'm fine. I'm just done reading all of your books and now I'm finishing up on the history of equestira", twilight's mouth dropped to the floor she knew that he loved books, but never in her whole life has she ever read ALL of her books in her collection. "b-but....h-how...what..." was all she could only say as he then got up and walked over to her as he petted her head, "hehe yup. And to top it all off. I now know some magic spells as well" he said to her as he walked into the kitchen. Hearing this made twilight gleam with joyful eyes as she ran into the kitchen making spike fall of her and on the floor. "ouch! Hey!" spike yelled as he got up and rubbed his head, she stopped and turned to him "oops. Sorry spike" she said with a sheepish smile as she then turned back to max. Max looked at her with a small blush on his face as twilight then jumped at him and hugged him as they both fell to the floor, max looked into her eyes as she looked into his. He then leaned up to her face letting his lips brush onto hers, twilight blushed as he did this as she then brushed her lips down his neck as she then looked back into his eyes. They stared at each other for a few minutes before they both broke eye contact and looked away from each other blushing madly. Twilight then got off of his chest as she then walked over to the table and got into her seat as she then levitated an apple from the fridge over to her as she then used her magic to spilt it into three parts as she laid them down in front of her for max and spike to have fortunately the apple was big enough for them all. Max got up and sat next to twilight as he took a bite of his apple slice, twilight smiled at him as she looked over at spike who was munching down on his apple piece. She takes a bite out of her apple as she then lays it down and turns to max "hey max" twilight said, max looked over at her. "yes twi?" "umm I was wondering. You said that you read all of my books". He looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "yeah?". "well....I was wondering. Did you read about the basics of magic book as well? And the advance set too?". He then knew what she was getting at "yes as a matter a fact. Although twilight you could have just asked me, if you wanted to train me with my magic abilities" he finished with a wink. Twilight just looked at him blushing as she nodded at him, "yes that was what I wanted to ask you. But I think it would be better if princess celesita and I both could train you. If that's alright with you?" she asked him. "sure. That's fine with me. I could use all the help I could get anyway". She smiled as she got up from the table "that's great. I will go and send her a letter". Twilight then walked out of the kitchen and into the living room next to her podium leaving spike and max in the kitchen, spike then started to smile making max look at him. "what's with the huge smile spike?". "dude your gonna be training with twilight and princess celestia. That's gonna be so cool". Max could only smile back at him "yea that is true. I guess I am". Spike then hit his leg as he winked at him "good luck max". Max blushed as he scratched the back of his head, "yea. I'm gonna need it". As soon as max walked away from his pal he then saw a white light in front of him. He shielded his eyes as he looked away from the light as it formed into a large alicorn. Max then moved his eyes from his face to see that it was princess celestia, he smiled as he walked up to her and bowed to her in respect. she smiled at him as he bowed "you may rise max" she said to him. He got back to his feet as he looked at her, she walked over to him as he stood in his place. "twilight has told me that you have read some books on magic" she asked. "yes that is correct". "she also told me that you would like some help in using some of the spells that you know". "yes that is also true". She then wrapped her wing around the boy as she brought him close to her side, she then hugged him gently as she looked at him. "this is very wonderful max. You'll finally be able to master magic for the very first time" she then moved back from him a bit to give him some space. Max could only scratch the back of his head in joy as he thought about what she just said, he then saw twilight walk over to her side smiling at him. Princess celestia then used her magic to open the door "shall we be off?" she said. Max and twilight nodded as the three left the house. FIELD the three walked away from ponyville and stopped in a large field on the outskirts of the town so that there magic training wouldn't hurt anyone. Max was standing in front of twilight sparkle and princess celestia, he then looked over at twilight "so what is it that we are going to work on?". Twilight then raised her hoof as she began to speak "we will be working with some basic magic spells with you max" she said, "we both want to see how well you can master magic for your first time". Princess celestia then spoke "that and we would also want to give you some tips on how to help you with some advance magic. Once you have fully mastered the basics I mean", this made max think about this for a bit seeing as he would have two teachers to help him out with his training learning magic might not be so hard. Max then got out of his train of thought and looked at them and nodded. "that sounds like a good idea" he said making the two smile, twilight then stepped forward as princess celestia backed up a bit so she could give max and twilight some space for them to practice. twilight made her horn glow "ok max I'm going to make three apples appear and I want you to try and levitate them ok" max nodded at her as he then began to watch twilight lay down the apples in front of max. Max gulped as he then closed his eyes and focused on the apples that were in his mind, "ok.....I just have to focus" he thought as he then opened his eyes and raised his hand and pointed at one of the apples. He then lifted his finger up trying make one of the apples into the air, he saw that the apple was not moving at all as he then focused on the apple more. He then saw that apple was still not moving max was starting to get frustrated at his failed attempts to make at least one of the apples move, princess celestia then walked over to his side. "max there is really no need to try and master magic in one day. It takes time and practice" she said to the boy in her loving motherly tone as max stooped what he was doing to look over at her. "I know. It's just I want to learn so badly. I've always been very fascinated with magic ever since I was a kid. But this kind of magic is a little different than what we humans learn on earth". "oh yes I know" she said "I have studied that some humans can do magic tricks like making a rabbit come out of a hat or sawing a woman in half. That also takes time to learn. But this is no different from them like the magic tricks on earth max". She then leaned over to his ear "but I know one thing. I know that you can do it. I believe in you". Hearing this from her made max smile within himself as he then looked at the apples again. He then closed his eyes once more as he raised his hand slowly, as he did this he then felt a surge of energy flow with in his body. He then opened his eyes to see that his hand was covered in a purple aurora making max smile with joy, he then aimed his hand at the apples as they then started to glow as well as max then lifted them up from the ground and moved them into the air as he moved his hand left and right making them go in the direction that he wanted them to go. Twilight and princess celestia were had huge smiles on there face as they saw max mess around with the apples in his possession "max you did! You did it!" twilight shouted as she then ran to him and hugged him. The force of twilight's hug made max fall over making him lose his concentration as the apples stopped glowing and fell to the ground, the three of them saw the apples fall onto the ground as twilight then looked back at max. "ops. Sorry max" she said with a sheepish smile. Max only held her close to his chest "it's ok twi" he said as he nuzzled her cheek with his making her blush. Princess celestia was smiling at the two she had never seen her star student so happy before in all of her life, and she was very happy to see that she had found someone in her life that made her happy. Twilight then broke out the loving embrace of her lover as she then looked into his eyes "well max Now that you have unlock your magic abilities. We now need to practice on them. So that means were gonna have to train every single day after you come home from work ok" she finished, max only happily sighied "hehe. It looks like I'm gonna be having a lot of training huh?". Twilight only nodded at him. "well. I guess we better get started then. Shall we", he then laid twilight back onto her feet as he then got up and cracked his knuckles and used his new found power to pick up the apples again. With twilight and princess celestia's trainning he knew that he was going to be having a very busy week. Making a new friendChapter 23: meeting zecora it was evening as everypony in ponyville was about to call it a day. Max and twilight were at home as they watched the sun go down over the horizon, they smiled at the wonderful view from the balcony as they sat next to each other holding hands...well in this case hand and hoof. "the view looks so wonderful max" twilight said as she was laying her head on max's shoulder, max then looked at her "yea it is. But it's nothing compared to how wonderful you are twi" he said in a passionate tone making her blush. She then turned her head over to his as she then locked her lips onto his cheek as she then nuzzled the side of his face, "oh max that's so sweet of you" she said. They then walked inside from enjoying the watching the sunset together and went upstairs to go to sleep, max walked into the bathroom to change out of his clothes as twilight got into bed under the covers and waited for her coltfriend. As soon as max walked out of the bathroom he looked at twilight who was looking at him with bedroom eyes as she laid her head on her hoof and her other hoof on the side of her hip, he was a little taken back by her pose but he liked it never less. He gently walked on the wooden floor over to the other side of the bed as he got under the covers and wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close to his side, twilight wrapped her hoofs around his waist as he then turned out the light next to him "good night twilight" max said. "good night max". Max then kissed her forehead as he laid his head next to hers. THE NEXT DAY max and twilight were still asleep in bed together as they both were still holding onto each other. Max started to open his eyes as he looked around the room as he looked over at twilight who was still asleep. Max then slowly moved his arms from her as he got out of bed and walked downstairs, he went into the kitchen to make something to eat. "hmmm what to make?" he thought as he looked in the refrigerator to look for something to make for his girlfriend twilight and his little friend spike, suddenly an idea came to his mind "crepes". He then saw at the bottom shelf to see two of the ingredients that he needed for the crepes: milk and eggs now all he needed was wheat flour. He then placed the milk and eggs on the table as he looked in the cupboards for the wheat flour, he looked in the top shelfs and did 't find it he then looked in the bottom cupboards until he found it "bingo" he said as he pulled it out and put it onto the table as he then pulled out a wooden spoon from the top cupboard. Twilight was still asleep as she then tossed to the other side of the bed wanting to hold onto max, as soon as she laid on the other side of the bed she didn't feel him. She then woke up to see that he was not in the bed with her, she then raised her head up as she panned all over the room slowly to try and find him until she smelled something wonderful. "mmmm. Something smells good" she said as she got out of bed to find what was smelling so yummy. She walked downstairs and into the kitchen to see max finishing making breakfast, as he laid the last plate on the table he saw twilight at the kitchen entrance. "morning twilight" max said as he stood next to the table "morning max" twilight said as she walked over to him and hugged him lovingly. She then looked at the food that he had finished making "those look good max" she said as she then used her magic to move the chair so she could sit in it. "yup. There a little something that I learned from my old man" he said with glee in his voice as he sat down next to her, he then took some syrup and poured it over the crepes as he then passed the syrup over to twilight "thank you max" she said as she levitated the syrup over her crepes, "your welcome" he said as he then took a bite out of his food that he had made. As they were eating they both heard spike come downstairs and walk into the kitchen as he rubbed his eyes getting out all of the sand out of them. "ughh. Man am I still tired" he mumbled as he finally got the sand out of his eye, he then started to smell the syrup which started to make his mouth water. "oh man what is that awesome smell?" he said as he then jumped into the chair and looked at the table to see a pile of crepes on a plate, "oh boy are these for me?!" he said with an excited tone. Max looked over at his dragon friend and nodded at him "yup spike those are for you. Dig in I made them myself" max said. "sweet" spike said as he then grabbed the small syrup bottle next to him and poured it all over his crepes and took a big bite into them. "mmmm. Wow man these are so good" he said was he took another bite, "hehehe. Take it easy there buddy. I wouldn't want you to get sick if you eat to fast" max said to him with a smile on his face, twilight smiled at max and spike seeing how well the two were bonding made her happy. As they all finished there food twilight then levitated the plates and put them into the sink, max then got up and pushed the chair back into the table "I'm gonna get dressed for the day. So you guys go do what your gonna do with out me for a bit ok" he said as he walked out of the kitchen and upstairs to the bathroom. Twilight then walked into the living room and pulled out one of her books on basic magic as spike stood next to her. "aw man twilight. Don't tell me that your gonna be training again with max on basic magic?" he asked. She looked at her number 1 assistant "I have to spike. I have to work with max on his magic. I really want him to get better with it. I mean yesterday he was able to levitate three apples into the air. But I want to teach him more than just a levitation spell" she finished. Spike only groaned he really wanted to hang out with max but seeing that twilight was still going to be training with him for his magic studies he figured that she was going to be needing max for a very long time, spike shrugged as he then walked out of the study room and went upstairs. As he went up he saw max come down the steps as he walked past his friend. "hey max. Were are you going?" he asked him. Max stopped at the end of the steps as he looked up at spike. "oh I'm just gonna go hang out with the guys for a bit today". "but what about training with twilight?". "oh don't worry. I'm not not gonna forget about training. I mean why would I want to miss that when I have the the most cutest master to train me". He then peaked over to the right side to see twilight gathering more books for there training session, he smiled as he kept staring at her as spike then poked his leg. "yea buddy?". Spike then looked at the ground "hey max. Umm if it's not too much trouble. C-can I hang out with you guys?" he asked him. Max then leaned down and rubbed spike's head "of course you can. I wouldn't want my my little buddy to miss out on hanging out with us" he said as he then picked him up and placed him on his shoulder. Max then walked over to the front door and grabbed the knob, as he turned it and opened the door he heard twilight tap her hoof on the wooden floor. "umm max. Were are you going?" she asked him. He turned to her "oh spike and I are gonna go hang with the guys for a bit today. Don't worry I will be back I promise". Twilight just looked at him with a stubborn look on her face "but max. We need to train if your going to master magic. We can't waste any time". "I know I know. But this will be quick I promise". Twilight was about to make another counter but she simply just sighed and gave in. "alright. We can stop for a little bit. But be sure to come back home ok". Max then winked at her "don't worry twi I will. I promised you that I would". He then walked out of the house leaving twilight to return to gathering all of her magic spell books for his return. Max was walking down the streets of ponyville enjoying the wonderful view of the town, he sometimes still couldn't believe that he was in ponyville. A dream that he and every brony had wanted for so long since the show first came on in 2010, he was happy to be in equestira and he was even happier to be with the mere of his dreams. CAFE The boys then stopped at there destination spike then saw sam, dillon, jack, and Corey at a table sitting and talking. The two then waved at then as they walked over to them "hey guys!" max and spike yelled as the group then stopped talking and turned to see there comrades, "hey hey what's up!" dillon yelled over to them as he then waved for them to join them. They walked over to them as max grabbed a chair and put it over to the large table as he took a seat as spike jumped from his friends shoulder and onto the table. "hey bros" max said as he laid back in his chair. "hey man" jack said as he drank some of his coffee "what's been going on?". "oh nothing much. Just been training with twilight". All the boys then started to giggle a bit. "man. She is really serious about teaching you magic huh?" sam said, spike then added into the conversation "well not only that. She's making max read over fifty books a day". All of the boys then had twitching eyes hearing the word "over fifty books a day" max saw there looks on there faces and laughed at them. "hehehe. Oh it's not that bad you guys. In fact it's really fun reading with twilight not to mention doing a few test questions as well" he added at the end, this made dillon speak up "well it shouldn't that bad. Since the both of you are major eggheads after all" he then smiled at him. Max simply waged his finger at him "oh you better be carful dillon. Unless you want me to give you a paper assignment on writing to princess celestia about the definition of the word egghead" he finished with a huge evil smile on his face making dillon gulp as he picked up his coffee and drank it all down. Max then smiled at his awesome counter he pulled off. The boys then chuckled at his little victory as they went back to talking, spike then looked over to see a certain familiar somepony sitting a few feet across from them. Spike then jumped off of the table as he walked over to the pony, as he got closer to the table it started to show that it wasn't a pony but in fact a zebra. Spike then knew who it was as he then tapped on the zebra's hoof "hey there zecora. What's up?" he asked her. Zecora then looked down to see the little purple baby dragon "ah spike my wonderful friend. What brings you to my little den?" she asked him in her usual rhyming word sentences, spike then scratched his head as he looked around the cafe then back at her "oh nothing much. Just hanging out with my friends today". Zecora then looked up at the five boys and smiled brightly "the mane six I do not see. But the legendary six heroes that lay before in front of me" she said as she then looked at each one "sam, jack, Corey, max, and dillon all in accountcation but it seems the only one missing is Clayton" she finished with a hint of sadness in her voice. Spike then looked at her then over at his friends "you know about the mane twelve zecora?". She then got from her table as she walked over to them as spike jumped onto her back. "indeed. Word gets around very fast you see". She then taps one of the boys as they stop and turn to her. "hey spike I didn't know that you left the table to talk to somebody. Sorry about that guess we all got caught up into our conversation. My bad" max said as he rubbed his neck, spike just held his hand up and shook his head "it's ok man. In fact I saw zecora few tables away and decided to go see her". The boys smiled at spike as max rubbed his head making his buddy smile widely, everyone then turned to zecora who was sitting patiently in her chair that she had pulled over for her to sit in. "so zecora. How does it feel to talk with us humans for the first time?" sam asked here in a gentle tone, zecora blushed a tiny bit at his kind tone of voice "a sweet voice you have. I'm sure applejack is very glad" she said as she kept her smile, sam looked at her "you know about applejack and me?" he asked her. "oh of course I do child. Like I told my little purple friend. Word gets around every now and then". Sam then looked at his friends to see that they all had the same happy look as he did, they were happy that everypony was taking a liking to them so fast and they couldn't ask for more. Zecora then spoke again. "although I'm am very happy for you all. There is a certain pegasus that I'm worried about that has not recovered from the fall". The boys all caught on to this and knew what she was talking about. "you mean rainbow dash and her being upset about Clayton?" jack asked her. She then raised up her hoof "yes. Rainbow dash may be fine and strong. But her heart tells of a different song", spike then laid his head on the table while sitting in max's lap "but it's been four weeks. And every time that we all hang out together she is always acting like herself". Zecora then looked at her small friend "that may be true. But deep down inside her heart she always feels very very dark blue" she continued "for even though weeks have gone by. She can not let go of her guy" she finished. Everyone just sat there with there heads down in quiet. This lasted for a few seconds until spike spoke up "hey come on guys let's not be sad. I'm sure that in a few days rainbow dash will be completely back to her awesome self in no time", everyone pondered about this and took in what spike had said. In a way he was write true it would take some time for her but with a little time she would revert back to her old self again. They all nodded at each other as max picked up spike and put him on his shoulder as everyone then got up from the table, as the boys walked from the cafe and all waved at zecora and at each other they then parted ways as they all headed home. Zecora was walking with max and spike, she enjoyed there company in fact she enjoyed them all. As she was walking with them max then turned to his new friend "so zecora. What type of magic do you do?" he asked her, zecora then looked at him "oh a few here and there. But my real talent is making potions my little mare" she said with a giggle, max simply joined her when she called him a mare. They then reached twilight's house as zecora then walked away from the two and into the everfree forest, "well max I enjoyed my time with you and your friends. And I hope that I get to see you all once again" she said as she walked into the forest out of sight. As max and spike saw here leave he then knocked on the door. They both then a voice on the other side "coming" they then heard the sound of hoofs coming closer to the door as it then opened reviling twilight looking at max and spike with a smile. "max spike your back. How was your hang out with the guys?" she asked, max then walked inside as spike then jumped form the humans shoulder onto the ground. "oh we were just having some guy talk. And we ran into zecora too" spike said. "really now. How is she?". "she's fine twilight" spike said, he didn't want to tell her what they were talking about as he didn't want to see her like last time when she was upset. She then hugged her number one assistant as she then walked over to max who was still standing "did you enjoy your time with zecora max?" twilight asked him. Max then sat down in front of her and nuzzled her mane with his hand "yea twi I did. And I must say she is very cool", she smiled hearing her lover say that about her friend zecora as she then leaned over and kissed his cheek. "oh max. I'm so happy" she said as she then laid in his lap max looked at her "really, for what?". "for you coming into my life. You've made me so happy". Max was blushing. He never knew that he met that much to her, as he wrapped his arms around his purple mare he then thought about what zecora and the boys were all talking about "I hope that you get better rainbow dash" he thought. Guess who's backSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.A new powerSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Babs seed comes backSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Sleep overSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.HatredSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Slow recoverySomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.PainSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.A happy endingSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Take overSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Wonderbolt academySomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.The returnSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Catching upSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Hello blueballsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.The dark princeSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Royal partySomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Last rivalrySomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.ForgivenSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.WelcomeSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.The parentsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.The weddingSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.A little funSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.The gameSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Challenge 1Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Challenge 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Challenge 3Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Challenge 4Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Challenge 5Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Challenge 6Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Blade vs black hazeSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Let's end thisSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.ScatterSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Sins of the fatherSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.A dark dreamSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Crazy but it just might workSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Keep moving forwardSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.No more gamesSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.To end it allSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
The main 6 broniesChapter 1: the main 6 bronies GOVERNMENT HQ-MAY 12- 1 WEEK AGO It was 10:56 am in the morning and offices were full with people working and chatting with each other, others were being lazy, and others were pulling pranks on there friends to kill time. but in the war room up on the 50th floor a conversation was taking place. "chief if I may ask as to why we have to keep protecting the poor people of new port city?" there chief known to all of new port city as chief commander lucy, was wearing a black long sleeve shirt, baggy pants, and a silver necklace with a ruby in the center. She sighs as she hears this "look I been over this with the three of you time and again! She shouts causing the three men to jump in fear, "I have to protect the poor souls of new port city for my fucking reputation!, If this wasn't about my reputation then I would leave them to fucking die and rot for all I fucking care!, DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR!". They then looked at each other and nodded at her as she then got up from her seat and walked out of the room, as she was gone the three men looked at each other and smiled evilly. One man then turned into a black alicorn with a white horn and red zebra strips on his body, he then laid his front hooves on the table as he then began to speak. "well our master was right, she is the one that our master is very interested in" the other man then spoke up "well vanish let's hope that lord discord and Lucy will be a wonderful and chaotic couple", they all then chuckled in unison in the dark lit room. New port city-may 17 "Clayton...Clayton wake up your gonna be late" his mother said on the other side of his door, she then heard him fall out of his bed and groan. "uhhh....hey mom what time is it?" he asked as he then got up and walked to the bathroom in his room to brush his teeth and wash his face and proceeded to open his door and walk out the room shirtless and in his sweat pants with a number 5 on the side. His mother only chuckled and smiled as she gave him an answer "it's nine in the morning and you have no school anymore because you told us that you were not ready for it this year, plus you have plans to do with your friends today". He then walked back into his room and closed his door gently and started getting dressed " anything else I should know about today mom?" he said as he put on his army pants and blue sleeveless shirt, his polo laceless shoes, his worn out old brooklyn express jacket that he got 3 years ago from his mother and he put on his black fingerless gloves and his black kamina sunglasses that he got last week. As he walked out he then looked over to his bed side and saw his devil may cry 3 Yamato katana that his father had gotten him as a gift last month, and grabbed it and put it over his shoulder as he walked out of his room. He walked over and hugged his mother and stepped back a bit as his mother then snapped her fingers "oh by the way Clayton you did kinda miss your show today", Clayton just blinked as he had no idea what his mother was talking about until it hit him. "oh shit!" he thought as he then ran downstairs and saw his father watching my little pony as he was laying on the sofa, "dad!, Did I miss it!?" he asked. His father looked at him and sighed with a smile "sorry bud but yea ya did, it was the one with your girlfriend doing a sonic rainboom" he said which made him blush and run his right hand threw his black curly hair. "dad come on don't tease me like that, just because I have a huge crush on rainbow dash, hell you and mom keep wishing that she was real so she could be a member of this family". His father only smiled hearing his son say that as he then saw his wife walk downstairs and pass Clayton into the living room with him, his mother then spoke "yes and we will keep doing that because you are like a male version of her, and I think that the two of you two dating would be very sweet" she finished with a chuckle. Clayton looked away from his parents hiding his blush "living with a family full of broines....best family ever" he thought to himself until his iPhone went off in the kitchen he then walked over to it and grabbed it and looked at the two new messages on his phone, one was from his friend corey and the other was from his older sister...lucy. He looked up at his parents who were watching another episode of my little pony when he cleared his throat making his father pause the show and turn to him, his father looked at him with concern "what's the matter bud?" Clayton stared at him "I got a text from lucifer". Both of his parents knew who this was and looked at each other then at Clayton "so" his father said "what does lucy want with you all of a sudden " he put his phone in his pocket, "I don't know dad and to be honest I really don't care about lucifer or should I say my ex-brony of a sister" he said shuddering at the word sister coming from his lips. He then looked at the clock and saw that it was 9:46 am, as he then started to scamper out of the kitchen and to the front door "crap i gotta go, I will see you guys latter love you mom, love you dad bye" he said as he ran out the door and to his third and sadly prized possession a custom made chopper that his sister got him for his 18th birthday last month. He got on it and pulled out his key attached to a black and red rabbits foot, and put It into the ignition and started it up and drove off. "ok let's go to the park, that is were Corey told me that we would all be hanging out as our personal spot from now on" he thought as he drove to the park with a cocky grin on his face. THE PARK At the park Corey, his brother max, clayton's cousin dillon, sam and jack were all sitting on a large blanket talking amongst themselves about there favorite pony. Since they they were young they all lived very close in the same area and have been friends for live, they were even bronies as well and they all decided to make a team which they called "the brony family". Each member had there favorite pony that they loved dearly max had twilight sparkle, Corey had rarity, sam had applejack, jack had pinky pie, dillon had fluttershy, and Clayton had rainbow dash. "so guys can someone please riddle me something" max said Dillon answered "what is it man?" "were the hell is your cousin!" "dude Corey texted him already don't worry about it he'll be here" Max only rolled his eyes and looked at his full metal alchemist pocket watch and saw that it was 12:11 pm, he sighed and put his watch back into his pocket and looked up at the sky as he then felt a hand on his shoulder and looked over and saw that it was jack's hand. "hey I'm sure that he and his family are just enjoying some time with him at the moment but I know he'll be here man just be cool". "I can't jack you forget today is saturday and plus summer has started too". "so that means a lot of people are gonna want to be in the park and hang out and shit". Jack turned over to sam and stuck his tongue out at him as Corey intervened "oh come on you guys cut it out he will be here, just wait a litt-, Corey was cut off when a football hit him in the chest causing him to fall over. "aww damn did I hit the little pussy too bad" the boys then looked over to see a overweight boy with grey hair and glasses wearing a gold and blue shirt and green shorts walking over to them. Dillon face palmed himself as he knew that voice, "leave us alone richard were not here to mess with you" dillon said to him in a medium tone. Richard only growled at his remark and walked over to him and grabbed him by his shirt "and why should I not mess with you little fucks huh!, Since summer is now here that means I get to have all the fun I want in fucking with you pussy fags!". Dillon only looked into his green eyes and spitted into his face causing Richard to drop him and giving dillon time to hide from the unnatural fuckery,"ah you little shit!, I'm gonna break all your fucking bones when I find you!". Before he could run he felt a tap on his shoulder as he turned around to see who tapped him, a hard punch was thrown to his face making him fall face first into a tree. As he looked up at his attacker he immediately saw who had hit him "not you" said as he got back to his feet. The boys all smiled when they saw clayton grinning at Richard still balling up his fist, "yea that's right fat ass it's me!, Now what were you gonna go and do to my cousin fat ass?" he asked as his left hand started to go for his sword on his back. Richard then saw him reach for his sword as he went to grab his football and walk past Clayton, but as he walked past him he put his hand on his shoulder and whispered into his ear "you think your so strong with that sword huh bitch". Clayton only smiled darkly as he whispered back to him, "carful they could stab you in the back" just as he finished his sentence he quickly backed away from Richard and drew his Yamato katana over his head and cut his left eye and glasses in two. Richard screamed in pain as he put his hand over his left eye and saw on the ground that his glasses were cut in two. "come on guys let's go before he recovers" clayton said as he walked away from Richard, they all smiled at what Clayton did, dillon had the biggest smile out of all of them. He always wanted to do that to Richard for all the bullying that he suffered from him at school. He ran over to the group and walked beside his older cousin with joy but they all heard Richard yell at clayton, " THIS ISN'T OVER YOU BASTERED!, I SWEAR I WILL GET YOU BACK AND WHEN I DO YOUR DEAD!" hearing that from Richard caused dillon to shiver a bit in fear but as he looked up at clayton he saw him flip him off as they walked out of the park. Max then turned to clayton as his smile then faded into an uneasy look on his face "dude you know that he is really gonna get you back for breaking his glasses and cutting his left eye man", Clayton only huffed "so what, he had no right to mess with you guys at all". "besides were family and we must always protect this family no matter what or die trying". Max just looked at him as he then turned his head "I swear you and those crappy words of motivation", Clayton just rolled his eyes as jack tapped his shoulder. "hey Clayton?" "yea?" "what took you so long to get to the park you always get there before us?" "I was busy" Sam then turned to him "with what admiring rainbow dash with your family of bronies?" he snickered a bit Clayton blushed madly as he glared back at sam "w-what no!, if you MUST know I was at the star fire rave club and I asked the owner of the club if we could go and hang out there tonight, and he said that he'll be happy to let us hang out there for free when ever we want", everyone in the group had there mouths drop the star fire club was one of the most popular and very very expensive rave clubs to get into unless you had a VIP pass of course. The only problem with getting one is that they costed $78 bucks to even get one, all the boys then hugged Clayton as tight as they all could. Dillon shouted "thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Clayton tried to speak but he couldn't because of the lack of oxygen from the hug, when jack let go of him they all did the same. Max simply rubbed his head "heh heh sorry clayton". Clayton finally got some air and looked at him "it's ok I would do the same thing, but for now let's go have some fun shall we boys" The boys all nodded before heading to the club. STAR FIRE CLUB 4:58 pm The club was blasting with music and lights and people mostly teens were dancing and grinding on each other, Clayton watched his fellow friends dance there heads off while he was leaning back on the wall smiling at them. Max was dancing away from the group a bit not with his mind too much into the music and accidentally bumped into someone making them fall. Max then looked down at the person he knocked down was a girl and gasped "oh my god I'm so sorry for knocking you over, are you ok?, he kneeled down and held out his hand to her. She looked up into his eyes with her purple eyes and max then felt like she was looking into his mind, she reached for his hand and gently took hold of it and he pull her up gently back to her feet. "sorry I was too much into the music" max said sheepishly as he blush a bit in embarrassment, the girl only giggled at his apology and smiled at him "it's ok I'm not hurt or anything but thank you for helping me up..ummm". He held out his hand in front of her "max" he said with a smile "my name is max, and who might you be?" the girl then put her hand threw her purple long hair as she then dusted off her purple short sleeve shirt and purple shorts as she grabbed for his hand, my name is iris it's a pleasure to meet you max". Max blushed as he smiled "the pleasure is all mine iris" he said as he kissed her hand making her blush red as a rose. "um well if it's ok with you iris I would like to know if you would like to stay at my house for the night, I mean if that is ok with you I mean?". Iris blushed more at his offer and smiled "yes I would like that very much max", as soon as max could speak he looked over at his friends who were cheering him on, and started lip sing "kiss the girl" making Clayton chuckle a bit as he still watched from the wall. As the party ended for the night all the boys walked to max's suv and got in except for Clayton and dillon who got on his cousin's chopper and waved to the guys before heading out, as they saw the two leave max then got inside his car and drove his friend's home to there houses. As he dropped off jack and sam only Him, Corey, and iris were left in the car as they drove into the driveway of there house. Corey got out first and walked to the front door to be meet by there father who taped his foot when he saw the boys. "you two got home late I see" there father said with a calm voice, Corey then patted his father on the chest "yea old man we did sorry if we made you worry about us, Clayton got us into the star fire club for free". There father then raised an eyebrow at him "and how in gods name did he pull that off?" max walked into the house with iris behind him. There father saw the two and snickered "and I take he helped you with this as well huh maxwell?", max groaned when he heard his father call him by his full name. "ugh no old man, this was all me" he then turned to iris "hey old man, is it ok if iris can spend the night over here with us please?", there father rubbed his grey beard in thought never once had max or Corey been with a girl in well ever and seeing this now in front of his eyes was a very wonderful thing to him. He sighed happily and nodded "well why not after all it's only a sleep over, it's not like you two are gonna do anything else" he finished his sentence with a wink making the two blush. Corey then face-palmed and looked at his father "come on old man max is only 19 and still a virgin, sex is one thing that he would not be good at". Max just stood there twitching madly as iris broke the awkward moment, "w-well that is what we will not be doing I promise you". Corey and there father nodded in agreement max was not like other men out only looking for just sex all the time, he was extremely smart and he always loved to read on his spare time. But he wanted to find a girl that would have the same tastes as him and that is why he turned to my little pony and fell in love with twilight sparkle, because that was the kind of woman or pony that he wanted in his life. As there father then looks at the clock and turns to then he snaps his fingers signaling then that they all should get some rest. Corey, max, and iris all head upstairs and go into there room and close the door. As soon as they hear there father sleeping in his room Iris sits on max's bed and looks at his collection of twilight sparkle ponies making her smile and looks over to his brother Corey's posters of rarity. "wow rarity would love him to death if she saw this" iris thought as she looked at max who was sitting on the floor next to the bed, she then pokes max's arm making him turn his attention to her. He looked up at her into her purple eyes that seemed to draw him into a trace "yes iris what's up?" he asked her. She then looked at him with a worried look on her face, "umm max would you umm...believe me if I told you that I'm not what you think that I am?". He blinked at what she said and scratched his brown spiky hair "what do you mean iris?" he was still puzzled by her words, she then sadly sighed and got off the bed and sat in front of him. "allow me to show you what I mean" she then started to glow a purple aurora around her body and started to change, her hands started to turn into hoofs, her body then shifted and formed into a purple pony like body, her legs then formed into back hoofs as her tail which was as the same color as her hair came out, and her face formed into a muzzle and a purple horn was showing on the top of her head. Max's mouth dropped at what he saw before his very own eyes, the pony that he had loved was in his house in front of his own eyes. The purple pony then began to speak to him "my real name is twilight sparkle and I am a pony from ponyville" she said with a smile, max didn't know what to do after herring twilight speak to him expect faint right in front of her. Twilight then jumped at his action "max!" she shouted but he was knocked out, "oh dear looks like I will have to do some explaining to him when he comes to".
Introductions and a new homeChapter 2: introductions and a new home "uhhh....what happened?. I thought for a moment that I saw twilight sparkle in my house and she was talking to me" max says as he starts to come to from passing out. "sorry bro but no it was not a dream" He then looks over to his Corey and his eyes almost fall out of there sockets as he sees his brother stroke rarity's mane gently with his hand, he then looks over to his right to see a bunch of cartoon ponies in there room. Twilight then trots over to him a bit making max back away a little bit in fear. She sees this as she then looks down at the floor "max...I know that this maybe hard to believe. But please try to understand that we-", she was cut off when she felt him grab her in his arms and hug her lovingly. "hard to believe! Twilight this is the best thing to ever happen to me!" he said to her shedding small tears on her purple main, twilight was shocked by this a bit. She never thought that he would react like this let alone hug her the way he did, in her mind she was happy and she was happy that he was happy. She then rested her head on his shoulder and sighed happily "oh max I'm so happy that your not afraid or anything" she said as she broke the hug. He looked at her she looked just as she did in the show but a little bigger that he thought, as he stood up he saw that she reached his half his legs. Max then turned to his brother and titled his head at him, "wait Corey how come your ok with this?. I mean I thought you would be freaking out and stuff?" his big brother only smiled at him as he stopped stroking rarity's mane. As he stopped rarity noticed this and pouted at him "aww darling. Why did you stop that felt so relaxing on my mane" said fluttering her eyelashes at him hoping that he would stroke her mane again. Corey knew what she was doing and only waged his finger at her "ah ah ah rarity. I know what your trying to pull but that will not work with me my dear hehe", rarity stopped fluttering her eyelashes at him and raised her head up in a snobbish way. The sight that rarity did only made Corey chuckle a bit be for he cleared his throat, "ahem I know that you have a lot of questions to ask bro so I will let twilight explain them to you as she did to me" he then looked over at twilight who was sitting at max's side. As she heard him say her name she instantly looked up at max "ah yes as I almost forgot to tell you, but yes as your brother said there is a reason to why we are all here max. Princess celestia has been wanting to learn about this planet for quite some time, and she has been sending some ponies do see what they can learn about this planet called...umm what was it called again?". Max leaned down and tapped her "earth" he said to her, "ah yes earth. thank you max". "it's ok twilight" "well she sent the 6 of us here to learn many things about the inhabits that live on this planet and so far the only two people that we have learned about is you and Corey", she finished. Max was stunned to hear that princess celestia has been watching over earth for some time. And now she sends her start student onto there planet to learn more about human life, the thought of this made max smile a bit as he began to think of how many times that he had wished for this to happen to him. Twilight then poked his chest with her hoof "umm max are you ok?" he looked at her and shook his head, "huh? What? Oh yea I'm ok twilight I was just thinking". She then tilted her head a bit "what were you thinking about?". "oh it's nothing really. Just spacing out is all" he chuckled nervously. She then raised an eyebrow before forgetting about it "well anyway. Max I would like for you to meet my friends" she said as she pointed her hoof at her friends who were still siting in the Corner, looking around at the room. she pointed to applejack first "this here is applejack" applejack then trotted up to max and held out her hoof to him. Howdy there partner put y'er there "she said in a southern accent, max touched her hoof with his hand and she shook him rapidly almost making him sick. "n-nice t-to m-meet y-you" he tried to say clearly as applejack shook his hand. As she stopped he then held his head with his hands trying keep himself from being sick, twilight then pointed to pinky pie who was smiling widely. "over here is pinky pie" pinky pie then bounced right up to max's face and started blasting him with questions. "hi I'm pinky pie. Who are you?. Are you friendly?. Oh oh do you like parties? Cuz I like parties too. Why are your hoofs so different?. Do you have friends?. Do your friends like parties too?. Maybe we should have a huge- pinky pie's mouth was mumbling under twilight's hoof as she stopped her from talking. "pinky pie please we will get to questions later ok" twilight said to her as she took her hoof from her mouth. "okie dokie" she said as she hopped back to the corner. She then pointed at rarity "and this is rarity", rarity then trotted away from Corey and over to max "hello max it is a pleasure to meet you darling" she said in a British tone as she bowed her head a bit then came back up, max only rubbed the back of his neck "the pleasure is all mine rarity" he said as rarity smiled and trotted back over to Corey's side. "man Corey must love her a lot because I really don't see it" he thought to himself as he the saw twilight look over at rainbow dash. "and here is rainbow dash", rainbow dash then flew up to max's face and stared at him a bit before holding out her hoof to him " hey ya I'm rainbow dash the fastest flyer in all of equestria!" she said with pride as he shook her hoof and smirked a bit and snickered at her. She saw this and raised an eyebrow at him "hey what's so funny?". Max stopped smirking and snickering to speak "sorry about that it's well. You kinda remind me of a certain someone who acts just like you in every way. And let me tell you he is also 20% cooler just like you", rainbow dash grinned and smiled joyfully hearing this "there is someone who is 20% cooler just like me?. No way?". Where is he so I can meet him?. Is he just as cool looking as me?". Max only smiled to himself as he thought of Clayton and how much the two were just alike in every way, he then looked at the last pony who was hiding her face behind her pink hair as her looked at max a bit then looked at the floor then back at him. "and lastly this is fluttershy" twilight said to max as fluttershy looked at max shyly, "oh umm...h-hello max" she said quietly as she could. Max only smiled at her "it's nice to meet you fluttershy. I think my friend dillon and you would get along just nicely". Fluttershy then raised her head after hearing max's friends name, "o-oh a-and who is dillon?. Umm...you don't mind me a-asking?" she said still hiding her face with her hair. "he is a friend of mine that you will meet very soon. In fact I think that I should call them up to let them come over and take you girls home with them. How does that sound?". All of the girls faces lit up with joy at the idea until pinky pie started bouncing up and down " yayyyyyyy!. We get to stay with max's friends. This is Gonna be so much fun" she said still bouncing up and down overjoyed, Corey then grabbed his cellphone and started to call up the rest of there friends to come over to the house. JACK'S HOUSE 12:06 am jack was laying down in his bed looking up at the celling unable to sleep, he had a dream about his parents again, the same dream that had been haunting him for 15 years of his life ever since they passed away. He was sighing and staring at the blue celling until his train of thought was broken by the sound of his phone going off next to him, he grabbed it and saw that it was Corey he answered it. "yea?" "dude come over here right away" "why?. What's going on?" "a surprise that's what" Jack didn't get what he was saying until he heard someone on the other side of the phone shout. "oh boy a surprise!. Oh I love surprises. What is it?. Is it something yummy like a cake. Or is it a- Corey stopped pinky pie from talking as jack then raised an eyebrow on the other side of the phone. "who was that?" "your surprise that your gonna be getting once you get your ass over here" "ok just let me get a jacket on and I will be there" Jack then hung up the phone and got up out of his bed to put on his gap hoodie and converse shoes and proceed to walk out of his room and turn on all the lights, just as he was about to walk out the front door he looked at the fireplace and saw a portrait of his mother and father smiling, he smiled at them it was the only thing that he cherished in the house more than anything. As he looked at the portrait for 3 minutes he then opened up his front door and closed it, as he then walked to his parents jeep parked outside on the street. He got inside and pressed the start engine button since since the jeep didn't have an ignition slot because his mother got the jeep custom made to have a start engine button because his family had a very bad habit of losing the car keys, he fixed up the mirrors and made sure that no one was driving as he then drove off to his friends house in the middle of the night. SAM'S HOUSE Sam was sitting in the den watching ghost hunters as his mother was in her room reading a book, his father was away on a business for a while and would return next month. Sam was eating some popcorn and watching his show when his house phone went off, he got up to see who was calling. "Baxter residence" "get over here asap sam" "corey hey man what's going on?" "hey sam. Hey listen I need you over her on the double" "what's wrong?" "oh nothing. Just a surprise" "I will be right over in a flash" He hung up the house phone and walked to his mother's room and knocked on her door. His mother stopped reading and looked at her son with a smile. "yes Samuel?" "hey mom I need to go over Corey and max's house" She looked at him with worry "oh my. Did something. Happen to there father?. Are they hurt?", sam shook his head "no mom. In fact Corey said that he has a surprise for me". His mother tilted her head in confusion "he has a surprise for you?. Hmm I wonder what it could be?". He shrugged "beats me. Anyway can I go over there to find out what it is please?", his mother sighed and nodded at him. He smiled brightly "thanks mom your the best" he said as he ran to the kitchen to grab the keys to his hummer and run outside and climbed in and started his vehicle up and hit his foot on the gas and zoomed out of the drive through. COREY AND MAX'S HOUSE Meanwhile back at the house as Corey was about to call Clayton and dillon until he heard a revving sound outside the house, making fluttershy jump and hide under the beanbag chair. Max then heard the sound outside and got up and looked out his window to see Clayton and dillon both get off the chopper and walk up to the front door. Fluttershy then poked her head out of the beanbag chair shivering in fear, "w-what w-was that noise?" she asked max who then turned from the window and walked over to the door out of the room. "that fluttershy was the sound of you and rainbow dashes ride home" he said as he open the door and gently closed it so he didn't wake up his old man. As he left the girls with Corey applejack then put her hoof to her chin. "ride home?. What in the hay is he talkin about twilight?" she said to twilight as she could only shrug, "I don't know applejack?. But whatever it he meant by that must have something to do with rainbow dash and fluttershy". Applejack only sighed in frustration trying to understand just what max had meant, as max walked down the stairs and up to the front door, opened it up to reveille a very pissed off Clayton and black eyed dillon holding his swollen eye. Max's mouth dropped at the sight of his eye "holy shit dillon!. What happened to you?!" dillon only said one word to him "mom", max then knew who gave him the black eye "what why?. What happened this time?". Clayton then started to cool down a bit as he spoke " he forgot his cellphone in your car and that stupid bitch hit him for leaving his phone in the car. And started talking down at him making him cry as she was telling him to stop crying like a pussy. So I dropped kicked her and stomped on her hand and took dillon away from her and now she won't stop calling me asking for her son back!", max just shook his head in disappointment they all knew that clayton's aunt Tracy and his uncle reggie were a piece of shit and hated by clayton's family. And they knew that this was going on at his house but they couldn't do anything about it because she was his son and they could not press charges against them at all. As max stepped back for Clayton and dillon to enter, dillon sat on the couch and saw his cell phone on the coffee table as he then picked it up and put it in his pocket. Max then closed the door and turned to them "well I'm real sorry about that buddy" dillon looked at max "it's okay max. I just wish I could be like my cousin and stand up to her. I really wanna be like you Clayton", Clayton leaned back on the wall and smiled a bit at him "it's ok dillon and I told you can just call me bro". Dillon started to smile a bit he knew that Clayton and him were close but there bond was much stronger than that and almost nothing could break it, max then broke the silence "well if you want something to make you feel better man. I Have just the thing for you to take home with you" he said to him making dillon look at him with a look of counfusion. "what is it?" he asked, he then shouted up to the room but not too loud to wake up there father. "fluttershy!. Rainbow dash!. You two can come down now" Clayton raised up his kamina sunglasses and gave max a glare that could burn right threw the sun, "dude come on!. Don't fuck with my cousin like that!" he said getting a little mad. Max only stuck his tongue out at him making Clayton flip him off, as he put his hand back to his side he looked at the end of the steps and his eyes widened along with his cousins, they both saw the two cartoon ponies come downstairs and stand near the steps. Fluttershy looked down at the floor as dillon got up from his seat and kneeled down to her as he put his hand on her head. "fluttershy. Is that really you ?" he put his hand on her making her make a jump a bit, he smiled at her "don't worry I'm not gonna hurt you. I would never hurt you or anypony". She then looked up at him and she saw his smile and she started to smile a bit, as she then looked at his black eye. "oh my goodness what happened to you?" she asked him as she gently pointed at his eye dillon turned his face away from her "I...I don't wanna talk about it" he said in a sad voice, she nodded at him and flew up to his face and smiled at him a bit. "well don't you worry. I'll make sure that it gets better" she said in her kind voice making dillon smile more. Clayton was still staring at his cousin in disbelief but his stare was soon broken as he saw a cyan pony trot in front of him staring at him. He looked at the rainbow haired mare and rubbed his eyes to make sure that he wasn't in some kind of dream or anything, but when he finished he still saw her as he then kneeled down to her and held out his hand to her. Max then decided to speak "well rainbow dash that is the guy I told you about who is 20% cooler just like you" he finished with a grin, rainbow dash looked at Clayton as her eyes started to widen like they did when she saw the wonderbolts in episode 16. "oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh" was all she said as she then tackled him to the floor in a hug, "you look so cool!. You look almost as cool as daring doo!" she said with excitement in her voice making him blush and show off his cocky grin. He then got to his feet with her in his arms "well rainbow dash. I would not have been this cool if It wasn't for you" he said, she then looked at him with a suspicious look on her face"hey?. How do you know who I am?" she asked him jabbing her hoof on his chest, "well rainbow dash you really do exist in our world. But only as a television show were humans think that ponies like you two are only a myth". Rainbow dash blinked at him "what's a television?" she asked him as he looked at her with a smile "I will tell you once we get to my house" he then messes up her hair gently making her push his hand away as she blushed a bit, max then heard his bedroom door open and looked to the stairs to see his brother and the other ponies come down. Corey then saw dillon and Clayton and smiled as he saw the two hold onto there favorite cartoon ponies. "so it looks like you guys have gotten alone nicely I see" he then winks at the four making them look away trying to hide there blush. The group then hears two cars outside and heard the two car doors shut as a knock on the door was then heard, max then opened the door to see jack and sam. "ah good your hear come on in" max said as he closed the front door a bit, as they both walked in they both dropped there mouths at what they saw, jack then looked over and saw pinky pie grinning at them widely as she trotted over to the boys. "hi I'm pinky pie" she said with a happy voice making sam freak out, "holy fucking snowballs she talks!" was all sam could get out of his mouth before applejack then trotted over to sam and tapped his leg. Howdy there big fella" she said to him making sam shake his head. "this..this can't be real...it just can't be" before he could freak out again applejack then turned around and lifted her back hoofs and bucked him in the knee as he then fell down, jack simply chuckled at the scene as twilight then looked at applejack with an angry look on her face, "applejack!" she said as she turned to twilight. "what?. I wanted to show him that we weren't a figment of his imagination" she said as she looked at him to get up. Jack then looked down at pinky pie who was still smiling at him, "so...this is my surprise huh Corey?" jack said tapping his foot. Corey then looked at him with a grin "yes it is jack. Now you have someone to stay with you at you house now" he said as he gave him a wink which made him roll his eyes. jack then picked up pinky pie and held her in his arms "well I love my surprise" he said making pinky pie smile even more, "yay!. I'm jack's surprise!" she said with glee. Twilight and max then looked at each other then back at the group as max cleared his throat "well I know that you guys want an expiation about this. but it's getting late and I will have to tell you all in the morning ok guys?" the boys all nodded in unison, as twilight then spoke "oh before I forget. I Need to give you all these" she said as she then made her horn start to glow a purple aurora and a flash of light came reviling six silver bracelets, she then handed each person a bracelet "these bracelets will give us turn us into humans freely. So that we can fit in around here" the boys put the bracelets in there pockets and then started to leave and go home, as they all left only Corey, rarity, max, and twilight were left downstairs. Max then yawned as he then walked upstairs with the others following him back into the room as his brother closed the door behind him. SAM'S HOUSE sam pulled up into the driveway with applejack in the passengers seat as he got out he then opened the other side of the door for her to get out. She hoped out and landed on her hoofs "thanks sam" sam nods "no problem", as sam closes the door to the hummer they then reach the front door and open it. As he opens the front door he sees that all the lights are off in the house. He then picks applejack up and carries her into his room and shuts and locks his door, "what in the hay was that about sam?" she asked him. Sam then turns on his lamp and looks at her " because I don't want my mom to see a cartoon pony in the house. I don't want her to kick you out applejack", applejack was smiling hearing this." ya don't want me to leave yer side huh Sugercube?" she said in a teasing way. Sam only smiled at her comment "no applejack I really don't want you to leave" he said as he walked over to his closet and pulled out a sleeping bag and laid it onto the floor. She then got on it and laid down putting her cowboy hat on the side of her, sam smiled at her as he saw her then drift off to sleep as he then took off his shoes and got into bed and turned off his lamp. JACK'S HOUSE Jack and pinky pie arrived at his house, as jack turned off the engine pinky pie looked at what jack had pressed. "hey Jackie wacky?" she said smiling at the nickname she had just given him, jack turned to pinky pie "yes pinky?". "what was that thing you pressed?" "oh that was the engine button" "what's that?. Is it some kind of cupcake maker?" she said thinking about it. He smiled back at her a bit "nope. It's what I press to turn off the car" "ohhhhhh okie dokie then" she said as she bounced out of her seat and onto the grass up to the house. Jack took off his seatbelt and walked up to his house to see pinky pie hop up and down waiting for him, as he reached the door he opened with his house key and closed the door behind him. "I'm home mom and dad" he said to the family portrait above the fireplace. Pinky pie looked at the large picture and smiled, "are these your parents?" she asked him. He stood next to her side as they both looked at the portrait, "yes pinky they are. They were the best parents I ever had". She then looked at him confused "what do you mean by that?", he then looked down at her "I will tell you later. Promise". She looked up at him still "pinky promise?" she asked him the words that he knew that she would ask him. He then raised up his right hand "cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye" he said as he smacked his right with his hand "ow", pinky pie then hugged his leg and smiled more "yay!" she shouted. DILLON'S HOUSE as Clayton was driving his chopper threw the streets he looked over and saw his cousins house and drove up into the driveway. As he turned off the motorcycle and put it on the kick stand he looked at rainbow dash as she was admiring his chopper. "hey rainbow dash. Is it okay if you stay and watch my motorcycle for me?", rainbow dash nodded at him as she was looking all over the bike. Dillon who was holding fluttershy in his arms who was sleeping smiled at her as he gently woke her up, she opened up her big green eyes at him and yawned "oh a-are we here already?" she asked him. Dillon nodded at her "yes fluttershy we are here but I need you to do me a favor please", she looked at him "what is it?" she asked in her sweet voice. "I need you to fly above my house until I give you the signal to come inside" he said to her, "ok dillon" she then flies out of his arms and over the roof of the house. Dillon then walks up to the front door were clayton is standing and gulps. But Clayton puts his hand on his shoulder and smiles at him making a small amount of his fear go away. Just then the boys hear the other side of the door open and Clayton quickly grits his teeth in rage at the sight of his worthless aunt Tracy. His aunt looks at him with a cold and evil look on her face "so you decided to bring back my son after you kidnapped him from me and tried to assault me huh?", she said to him in a uncaring way. "just be happy I didn't cut your fucking hand off bitch" Clayton said with a dark tone in his voice, his aunt then pointed at him "you watch your mouth you little shit! As much as I do for you and my older sister! You should respect me more! And not be such a smartass all the time! Not to mention looking like a fucking bum all the damn time! You aight to be a shamed of yourself looking any kind of way! How else are gonna get a woman if you keep looking like filth all the fucking time! And cleaning yourself up for once!" she yelled at him. She then turned to dillon and yelled at him "and as for you dillon! I don't ever want you to do what you did tonight do you hear me dammit!" she said as she smacked him across the face making a large bruise on his face appear, as he then walked inside the house to his room. As Clayton saw his cousin walk inside the house, he caught his aunt getting ready to slap him as well as he then pulled out his yamato sword out from behind his back and cut her hand open making her scream in pain. "ah! You little fucking asswhole! Why I ought to-" she stopped talking as he pointed his katana at her neck. "you ought to what bitch. Try and hit me like you do my cousin every single day just because your divorced and his dad isn't worth shit and doesn't want anything to do with him. You may be able to get away with treating dillon like worthless shit in your house. But if you even think about hitting me like you were about to do a minute ago. I will gladly kill your ass for FREE!" he said with rage as he walked off the front porch and put his katana away, as he turned around to face her with a cold dark glare. "and for your information you stupid bitch. I have a girl. I just don't run my mouth like you do all the fucking time" he said as she slammed the front door and got on his chopper and drove off. While inside his room dillon walked over to his window and waved his hand for fluttershy to come inside, she flew down into his window and landed on his bed. She looked at him with concern in his eyes "d-dillon what was that all about outside?. I mean....if you wanna talk about it that is. It's ok if you don't want to I understand" she said looking away shyly, dillon then sat to her and looked at her "my mother is a monster. She is my bro's aunt and she is the opposite of my bro's mother. Where my mom is always putting me down and always beating me up because my dad left us and wants nothing to do with me. She always called me a mistake and no matter what do I'm always beaten up and being put down for everything everyday. It's been that way since i was little" dillon finishes tearing up a bit. Fluttershy looks at him and starts to tear up as well, "that's horrible. Nopony or anypony should suffer like that. Not ever" she said as she put her hoofs around him, making him smile a little bit "thanks fluttershy. You really know how to make me feel better" he said to her making her blush a little bit. He then puts her on his lap and held her in his arms lovingly as she laid her head into his chest. CLAYTON'S HOUSE as Clayton was speeding off on the road rainbow dash was holding her hoofs around his waist so as to not fall off the bike. As they were speeding she then decided to break the silence "so what was all that yelling about at your cousins place?" she asked him. Clayton replied "just family matters nothing more" they then arrived at his home as he stopped half way in the driveway and turned off his chopper. As they got off the bike rainbow dash flew next to his side as they stopped at the front door, clayton turned to her. "now rainbow dash I'm going to warn you now that once you walk into this house my family is going to love and tolerate the shit out of you". Rainbow dash looked at Clayton with a serious look and nodded, as he nodded back he pulled out his house key and opened the door "after you my dear" he said making her giggle a bit as she flew into the house. As he shut the door behind him he saw his parents watching tv in the den, he smirked as he then began to speak "mom. Dad I'm home. And I brought our future daughter in law home with me as well" he said with a sly grin across his face making rainbow dash stick her tongue out at him. His father then paused the tv "hey bud welcome home. And what do you mean by you brought our futu-" he stopped talking as he the stared wide eyed at the flying cyan pony in the house. "hun what's wrong?" clayton's mother said looking worried at his father. "look behind you" his father said with a hint of joy in his voice, his mother turned around and she had her mouth drop at what she saw."what the? How the? What in the world?" was all she could say, "mom. Dad. I'd like for you both to me rainbow dash. Rainbow dash these are my parents" Clayton said to her. Rainbow dash scratched the back of her head with her hoof as she chuckled nervously. "hehe hi. it's very nice to meet the both of you" she said sheepishly as clayton's parents got up from there seats and did the one thing that she didn't expect: hug her. His mother broke the hug crying in joy "oh my god. Hunny. our prayers have been answered. Rainbow dash is here . In our world. Oh this is so wonderful" she said, his father nodded in agreement with her as he then turned to his son. "how in the world did this happen bud?" his father asked him, Clayton smiled at his parents reactions to rainbow dash "well you guys. She is not the only one here. The whole main six are here as well" he said with pride, his parents then looked at him puzzled "the whole main six are here. Were are they?" his mother asked him. "with my other brony family of course" he said making his father stop hugging rainbow dash and look at him with a serious face, "and I take it that fluttershy is with your cousin?" he said in a serious tone. This make clayton's face turn from a smile to shock he forgot that not only was dillon in danger of his own mother, but fluttershy was as well. "crap I forgot all about tracy" he said as his father put his hand on his shoulder "well. Let's hope that dillon knows how to use that windmill shriken that you bought him for Christmas last year on her if she ever lays a single finger on fluttershy" he said to him making his mother chuckle a bit. Clayton sighed and nodded at his father before walking past him and taking rainbow dash out of his mothers arms making her pout like a kid. Clayton and rainbow dash laughed at seeing that "well were gonna go get some sleep. Will see you two in the morning" rainbow dash said to his parents happily, "ok you two goodnight and Clayton be sure to wear protection if you two are gonna be up all night ok" his father said with a thumbs up making the two blush madly as they closed the door. As soon as Clayton turned on his celling light rainbow dash then got out of his arms and flew to his bed, "woah!. Your room is so cool!" she said looking at his posters and tv stand holding his playstation 3 on it. He smiled as he then walked into the bathroom to change into his pajamas, as he was getting changed rainbow dash looked at the wall next to the bathroom and saw his Yamato katana. "hey clayton" rainbow dash asked him as he walked out of the bathroom in his room shirtless making her blush wildly as she then brushed it off. "what is that thing?" "oh that. Well rainbow dash that is my katana" "what's a katana?" "a blade that cuts things. Mostly our own kind" "why do you carry it with you then?" "so I can use it to protect the people and ponies that I love the most". Rainbow dash didn't know what to say after hearing that, all she did was stare at his half naked body and his Yamato sword and thought about him using it without a shirt started to make her blush extremely. Clayton then walked over to the bed and placed his kamina glasses on his night stand next to him, as he then got under the covers rainbow dash got in under the covers with him. He looked at her into her big red eyes and smiled at her as he then sealed his arm around her and pulled her close to him making her blush more. "goodnight rainbow dash" he whispered to her sweetly "goodnight Clayton" she whispered back to him as she rested her head on his shoulder and held onto his right arm. GOVERNMENT HQ- 6:00 am Meanwhile inside the building downstairs in the basement three men were standing next to a large metal ring in the wall. One of the men spoke "shall I start the machine for him to arrive black haze?", the other man who had on a white long sleeve shirt, black work business pants, long white hair and a mustache known as black haze gently nodded at him to do so "yes vanish. If you may please". Vanish smiled darkly as he then flipped the switch causing the metal ring to open and show a blue and black energy aurora inside, once it was opened the metal ring then shot out a strange creature onto the ground. As it rose up to look around to see it's surroundings. The third man who was was wearing an all black suit and had black spiky hair walked up to the creature and smiled at it "welcome lord discord".
Oh god not thatChapter 3: oh god not that GOVERNMENT HQ- may 18 It was morning in the quiet working office building in the the center of new port city. As the men and women were doing there work in peace, there boss lucy came threw the glass doors to the front desk. A receptionist saw her and greeted her kindly. "hello ms. Lucy. Wonderful day that we are having" she finished with a smile. Lucy only twitched at the word "wonderful", she was never really a morning person nor was she ever going to be. She only huffed at her as she then rested her hand down on the front desk showing off her gold engraved bracelet with black words in the center of it saying " to our loving daughter lucifer". She glanced at the word lucifer as she then remembered her young baby brother Clayton had asked the jeweler to put it in there when she got it for her 16th birthday, she smiled at it as she was exactly what it said she was and she would never change that. Lucy was out of her train of thought when the receptionist pulled up her name and nodded for her to go inside so she could start her day. As Lucy started to walk past her she grinned as she saw the elevator and stepped inside and hit the 50th floor button as the doors then started to close. While she was inside the quiet elevator she then pulled up her purple sleeve on her left arm to revile a bunch of names crossed out in black ink, this was know by her family as lucy's bad luck boyfriend list. Every time she tried to date a man she would always drive them away with her personality, as she loved to see other people suffer and cause chaos wherever she went. This made the local boys shun her and never want to be near her, this also made the other girl's make rumors about her saying that she was " not normal" or a "monster". The boys that avoided her when she was young she didn't care about it that much as she always loved to pick on her little brother for fun when they were young, as for the rumors from the girls she grinned and enjoyed being called what they called her. As It only made her smile more in a very dark way, this made everyone worry except her parents as they saw her as a "child falling into the darkness that could never be brought into the light". She didn't care if her parents loved her or not or even if they were happy about being the chief of one the most powerful governments in the world as long as she could cause war and chaos that was all that mattered to her. As the elevator dinged to the 50th floor Lucy waited for the doors to open up, as they did she saw the same three men from last week in the war room, Lucy growled at them as she walked out of the elevator and into a wide oval office with glass windows, a japanse setting, a huge painting of discord on the left hand side doing an uncle sam pose, and a desk in the center of the room with an engraving of gold bold letters on front of it saying "I run this bitch", and a greatsword on the side of the desk. As she walked passed the men and over to her desk she then sat in her seat and kicked her legs up ontop of the desk and pointed to the elevator in the oval room. "now boys if you don't mind for now. I would like for the three of you to get the fuck out of here And let me think!. And don't even bother calling me because I will call you back up here when I need one of you. Now get!" she said in the most vile tone as the three men did as she asked and left into the elevator. As she was all alone she then sighed and looked a photo of discord and smiled at it. "ugh....why can't you be here next to me right now? You would make me feel so happy if I could just see you right now" she said as she then placed her finger on the photo and smiled darkly as she then bit her lip, "mmm...oh just think of all the chaotic things we could do together. Just you and me" she whispered in a sexual tone that made her lick her lips. as she was admireing the photo, a camera inside the photo of discord was watching her act the way she did. On the other side of it was discord listening to every single word that she had said as he smiled bitting his lion thumb at her words, "well well. It looks like someone has the hots for little old me" he said making a small blush on his face appear, he then sighed in frustration "oh how long must I wait to meet this human? It is already clear that she is in love with old discord" he said with pride in his voice. "that is because we don't want you to mess up my lord" said a man from the other side of the room, "we do want you to become her love interest, but only when the time is right". Soon two other shadows came out of the darkness and into the dim light reviling one dark blue alicorn and a white alicorn with a clock over his body. Discord turned to the two with a frown, "and how long will this take?" he said. The man then walked out from the shadows and transformed his body into his black alicorn form. "we will let you show yourself tomorrow my lord. But you need be presentable to her. Discord then raised his eyebrow at him "and how do I do that vanish?" he asked him. Vanish then made his black horn glow and made a silver ring appear, "by wearing this ring. You shall look just like a human. And It will only wear off if you take off the ring at anytime" he said as he then levitated the ring to his master. Discord looked at the ring with glee as he then placed the ring on his eagle hand with his lion hand, as he slipped it on his whole body then started to change in a flash of green light. As the green light disappeared the three alicorns smiled at there masters new appearance the dark blue alicorn then levitated a mirror in from the wall and in front of discord. He spoke "well my lord. What do you think?" he asked him, discord looked into the mirror and saw that he had looked like, he had a buzz cut head, a white goatee, sweat pants, and a short sleeved red shirt on. Discord started posing in the mirror like a model, "this new form is not all that bad" he said as he kept posing "wait?. Can I still use my powers in this form black haze?" he asked him. Black haze simply nodded at him as he took the mirror out of discord's view, as discord then looked back up at the large screen and chuckled a bit. "well. It looks like we can start to play the dating game!" he shouted. COREY AND MAX's HOUSE Max and Corey were asleep in there beds soundly. As Corey turned over to his right side his hand felt something...smooth, it was then he opened his eyes to see a sleeping rarity in his bed smiling. Corey blinked "how did she get into my bed without me knowing" he thought to himself, as he pondered this he then slowly got up and looked at his brother to see him in his bed and twilight at the foot of his bed. Corey could not help it but "dawww" at the seance that he saw making the two wake up. As max and twilight got up they looked at each other and into one another's eyes, as they then both turned away hiding there blush. As twilight hopped out of max's bed max then cracked his neck and looked at his brother as he got out of the bed. "hey Corey" he said still sleepy. "hey max" Max then looked at rarity in his bed and looked back at him then back at rarity then at Corey. "dude!" "what?" "please tell me that you didn't?" "didn't do what?" Max then pointed to rarity in his bed as Corey then looked to what max was pointing at, then turned back at max with a glare. "dude! Why would I even think about doing that! That's sick!" said to him. "well Corey she IS in your bed with you. So maybe you did and maybe you didn't I don't know. But if so please take it somewhere else next time" max said as he crossed his arms. Corey was about to protest until rarity started to wake up "ah good morning everypony. How did you all sleep?" rarity said as she then got out of Corey's bed and walked out of the bedroom and into the bathroom to freshen up thankfully there old man was gone. Corey and max looked at each other and walked downstairs to the kitchen as twilight came out of the room and followed them downstairs. "what are you guys going to make for breakfast?" she asked them, the boys then turned to her and said in unison "waffles". Twilight then smiled as she then sat in the chair in the kitchen table and watched them cook, as she then heard a door close upstairs and turned to see rarity walk down the steps. Rarity walked into the kitchen and sat in the chair next to twilight, "so darling. What is the agenda for today?" she said to her. Twilight then placed a hoof on her chin "well the first thing to do is tell everypony why we are here" she said to her as a plate of waffles was set in front of them. Max then spoke "here you two go eat up" he said to them as he then sat next to twilight's left side on the kitchen table. She looked at the waffles and saw some syrup and butter on them, "wow these look yummy. Thank you max and corey" she said as she Took a bite at them. The boys nodded as Corey went to get the mail, as he looked on the coffee table he noticed a letter with the words "my star pupil" on the front of it. "huh?" Corey said as he picked it up and looked at twilight "hey twilight" Corey said to her as she whipped her mouth with a napkin using her magic. "yes corey?" she said as she looked at him, he then waved the letter in his hands "it looks like you have some mail for you". She then looked confused as she then levitated the letter out of Corey's hand and opened it to see that the letter was from princess celestia. "it's from the princess" she said as they all then walked up and stood behind twilight, "what does it say darling?" rarity asked her. Twilight then cleared her throat as she read the letter aloud: Dear, twilight sparkle I have sent you this letter to see if you have interacted with any of the humans on earth. I have also come to inform you about a very sort of embarrassing little thing, it seems that when I sent you down on the planet I guess I may sent you near the start of mating season. I'm very sorry for sending you without looking at the date, I hope that you find a certain somepony or someone in this case that you can find to help you with your "upcoming urges". Again I am truly sorry about this and hope that you are able to take care of it as soon as possible. Sincerely, Princess celestia Everyone just stood there silent with blank looks on there faces. Twilight then decided to break the silence, "m-mating season is coming soon". Max then gulped at the thought "oh mother of god" he said with a bleak expression on his face.
Breaking the newsChapter 4: breaking the news Max laid down on the couch in the living room reading over what the princess had sent to them in shock and fear. "mating season....oh man how in the world are we gonna all handle that? I don't wanna fuck a pony! That would be so sick!" he thought to himself as he read over the letter again. Twilight and rarity were still in the kitchen thinking about what the letter said as well, "well...t-this was very unexpected" rarity said. Twilight looked over at her and nodded "I know. To think that the princess would even tell us about something so personal like that". She then laid her head on the table and sighed "ohhh what are going to do about this? Mating season in a few days. How are the six of us?" she stopped talking as she then shot her head up in fright. "oh celestia! I have to inform the others about this!" she shouted making max and Corey look at her with poker faces. "Well...shit" the boys said in unison as Corey got out of the kitchen chair and walked to the house phone, max looked at him "dude what are you going to do with the house phone?" he asked him with his voice shaking a bit. Corey only looked at him with a nervous expression "what do you think? I'm gonna tell the rest of the group about this. Maybe one of them might have an idea on what to do" he said as he then started dialing a number into the phone. Max could only hold his head down as he then started to think negative thoughts about how everyone would take this. DILLON'S HOUSE dillon was sleeping in his computer chair with a blanket over his body as fluttershy as asleep in his bed soundly. He was drooling on the key board until he herd his phone vibrate next to him. Picked it up and answered it " h-hello?" he said still tired, "hey dillon. Hey can you call Clayton and tell him to call the others for us? We have to tell you something important". Dillon then rubbed his eyes a bit as he then answered "ok. I will call him" he said as he then hit the flash button and called up his cousin. CLAYTON'S HOUSE Clayton and rainbow dash were in the bed smiling in there sleep as they were still holding each other. Rainbow dash started to shiver a bit as clayton's celling fan was blowing cool air inside the room making his room feel like a freezer, she then started to move in closer and wrap her arms around his waist and nuzzle her head into his chest as a small smile started to show on her face as she heard his beating heart into her ear. Clayton's iPhone then started to play sweet tooths laugh from twisted metal, as Clayton then reached out to his night stand and grabbed it off the charger and put his phone to his ear. "yea?" he mumbled from under his pillow, "hey bro what's up?" dillon said on his line. Clayton then opened his eyes slowly to see a smiling rainbow dash holding him, he smiled at her as he then whispered back to his cousin as to not wake her. "hey dillon what's up? Did that ugly whore hurt you again?" he asked him in a whisper. "no. Hey Corey called me. He said that he wants you to call the others for him" "i'm sorry dillon but I can't" "why not bro?" " because I'm in cuddle mode at this Time" Dillon then knew what he meant by that. "soooo.....you and rainbow are....cuddling in bed together?" "yup" "does my aunt know about this?" "she knows that rainbow dash is here in this house" "what!" "shhhh! Dude don't yell. Your gonna wake her" "she knows that your sleeping with a cartoon pony in your bed?" "well...yeah" "so you just went inside and just showed her to your parents?" "yes. Yes I did" "how did they take it?" "she is already a part of this family" "your lucky that your family is a bunch of bronies bro. My mom said that if I even come in this house with any my little pony stuff. She would kick me out of the house and throw away all my stuff" "your mother can go fuck herself. No one has the right to change what you are man. Never let someone take away your brony pride. Got it?" Dillon then started to look at fluttershy sleeping in his bed and smiled. "you got it bro" "that's the spirit man. Now I really wanna go back holding my little dashie. So I'm gonna give you sam and jack's numbers so you can write them down" He then gulped at the word "write" as he started to speak, "uh bro" "what?" "remember that pencil and pen incident that we did in my house?" Clayton smiled at that "oh yea I do. That was when we made a little mini gun out of cereal boxes, duck tape, and computer parts, wires, and pens and pencils for ammo" he said with glee. "yes. And do you remember when you accidentally shot at my mom when she was in the kitchen?" "who the hell said that I accidentally shot at your mother?" "my dad did when he was still living with us" "oh.....well your kinda right and wrong. It was an accident. But remember that said accident made your mom stay in the hospital for 2 weeks?" Dillon then remembered that as one of the best moments in his childhood, were he spent two whole weeks with his cousins family. "best childhood ever" "damn right. Hey what time is it?" Dillon looked at his clock on his computer and saw that it was 12:45 pm. "12:45 in the afternoon why?" Clayton sighed happily on his end. "that means I still have enough time to stay in bed with rainbow dash" he said in a happy tone. Dillon chuckled when he heard him. "what is so funny?" "bro...your such a cheesy romantic" "oh blah dillon" "don't blah me" "blah blah" "just who the hay do you think you are?" "hey that's my line" Dillon just rolled his eyes, "whatever. Just give me the numbers so I can type them down so you can hold your dashie" Clayton then told him the numbers as he typed them down and started to call them on his phone. SAM'S HOUSE sam had been up for a while with applejack as they were watching the ending of ghost hunters together. His mother was gone for the day so he had the house to himself until she returned, applejack and sam had already ate breakfast and were just killing some time together talking and watching tv. "so what do they do in this show again?" applejack asked sam as they then turned to ghost adventures. "oh zack and his crew just go over the world and go to haunted areas in search of ghosts" she frowned "well shoot that don't like fun?" "meh it's there life applejack and we can't take away what we are good at what we love to do" Applejack then looked at him after he said that "oh told ya that? She asked. "my dad. He acts just like our friend Clayton when he gets into his "manly speeches" all the time. He dose it really to make my mom and I laugh. He said as he sighed. "I hope he comes home soon next week. I miss him", applejack then moved over to sam and laid her head on his lap as he looked down and pulled her hat up to look into her eyes. "don't cha worry there sam. I know that he is thinkin about ya everyday" said making him hug her. "thanks applejack" he said, They both smiled at each other when the house on the table near them rang, sam picked it up and held it to his ear. "yes?" "hi sam it's dillon" "hey dillon what's going on?" "oh nothing much. Just got off the phone with bro" "ah I saw that he was real mad the other day. Is he ok?" "oh he's more than ok" he said snickering. Sam raised an eyebrow "what do you mean by that?" Dillon stopped snickering to speak "I will tell you latter. I just need you to hold on for a minute for a minute for me to call jack" "sure no problem" "great hold on" he then started to to place the call on four way and dialed up jack's number. JACK'S HOUSE jack and pinky pie were in the den laying on the floor playing a game that they had made up in there heads. Jack pointed to the celling "and if you connect the four dots on the wall. What do you see?" he asked her. Pinky pie then looked at what he was pointing and copied his hand with her hoofs as she made a square with her hoof, "oh oh I know! I know! It's a box right!" she said with a joyful smile. Jack then turned onto his stomach, "yup that's right pinky the four dots are aligned to make a box. Good job" he then rubbed her hair with his hand making her blush and giggle a bit until jack's cell phone rang playing the naruto theme. They both looked at each other then at the cell phone as jack reached for it and saw that it was a three way call from dillon, sam, and Clayton. He answered it. "welcome" he said jokingly. "what are you buying? What are you selling?" the three boys all said in unison. "sweets, candy, and....more sweets" jack said in a French accent making pinky laugh. "hehe ok ok that's enough of that you guys" a fifth voice then said. "ah hey Corey. I didn't know that this was now a five way conversation?". "well it is now. And we have some news to tell you all" "ok tell us" sam said on the other line Corey then started to tell them about receiving the letter and the "important matter" as well.
The test subjectChapter 5: the test subject "WHAT!" all three boys said in unison. "Shhh! Guys keep it down. Your gonna wake up rainbow dash" Clayton said as he heard her sigh happily in his chest. Everyone heard Her and "daww'd" at him, making Clayton blush. Max then spoke "awww rainbow dash is sleeping" he said, Clayton smiled "yea she's sleeping with me". Everyone and everypony then had there mouths drop, until Corey spoke "well that escalated quickly" he said with a sly tone. Sam then snapped his fingers on his end of the line, "well guys now that's over. We need figure out about this ordeal. Anyone have any ideas?". Everyone was thinking of how they wanted to find a way to work around this ordeal, this took about 8 minutes until pinky pie tapped on jack's leg. Jack looked at her "yes pinky?" he said as she then pulled his arm down to talk on his phone. "I have an Idea! How about we use those silver bracelets that twilight gave us?". Everyone then thought about it and nodded at pinky pie's idea, max then smiled at the thought "if we use those. Then that will take a little strain off of us. Dillon then began to get out of his computer chair and sat on the bed as he gently shook her making her open up her cyan eyes and stare at him. "h-hello dillon" she said in her sleepy voice. "hey fluttershy. Did you enjoy your sleep?". "y-yes I did". "that's good...ummm....we need to talk about something". she then tilts her head at him "what do you mean?" He then puts his phone to her ear as he then asks Corey and max to tell her about what is going on. After they repeat everything that had just said to fluttershy then starts to blush in embossment. "oh my" said covering her mouth with her hoof. Dillon places his hand on her back making her move a little closer to his side. Dillon then sighs as he strokes her mane, as he then pulls the phone up to his ear to speak. "so now the question is. Who will be the test subject?",everyone then stayed silent as they began to think who would try out the idea. GOVERNMENT HQ- UNDERGROUND BASEMENT "well lord discord it looks like that you are ready to try your luck with lucy" black haze said with a chuckle as he, vanish, and the black clocked alicorn looked at discord wearing a windbreaker, as he then raised his hand. "right boys let's the game begin. Now if you excuse me I must find this lovely woman and see if she shall fall for this good looking and attractive guy such as me" he said as he then snapped his fingers and disappeared. The clocked hooded alicorn then took down his hood with his hoof, showing his purple colored bob cut hair as he sat on his flank and smiled. "I think that we have done a good job with this. Once discord and lucy become one they will become the most powerful team in the world!". "that or they just act like two children night shadow. Remember this IS discord that we are talking about" black haze said to the cloaked figure now known as night shadow. "yes I know. But I also know that he will not mess this up. I have been with him longer that the two of you have". Vanish only sighed and huffed at night shadow "yes we know! You have told black haze and I that story over seventeen times already! Just give it a rest!", night shadow only turned his attention away from vanish. He knew that vanish was still young and he had a lot to learn since he left equestria when he was a filly, he was one of action not planning and he would always show how bored he was when he wasn't able to use action. "just calm down vanish" black haze said "just let everything work it's way into place". Meanwhile the boys were still thinking about who was still going to try out pinky pie's idea. It was still silent on the phones until clayton sighed and spoke. "hey guys let me and rainbow dash do it" he said as he looked at rainbow dash who was still nuzzling his bear chest, "are you sure about it?" sam asked him. "yea I am. Seeing her as a human would let be able to go outside and not have to stay inside my house" he finished. The others then thought about this in there heads and looked at there ponies who nodded at them with smiles. "ok call one of us and tell us if it worked ok" jack said to Clayton. "right. Will do", they all then hung up as Clayton then poked rainbow dash's head. "rainbow dash time to wake up" he whispered to her. Rainbow dash then opened her eyes looking up at Clayton as she then yawned " ahhhh morning Clayton what's up?". She said as she removed her hoofs around his waist. He then smiled at her as he leaned up in his bed. "hey dash. Listen there is something that we need to do. Something that I know that you might not want to do". She looked at him "what is it?". He told her what happened while she was asleep and what they had to do. "what! Why do you say that we would do it!" she said in a shocked voice. Clayton then looked at her as he leaned his head close to hers making her make a small tiny blush show on her face, "because were strong, we are loyal, we are brave enough to do this. Dash I want you to remember something that I always told myself in times like this" he said to her making her tilt her head. "what is that?" "never quit and never run from anything" The words made her smile hearing that from Clayton as she then got out of his bed and saw him get up as well and walk over to his closet and pull out the silver bracelet out of his jacket, they both looked at it then at each other and gulped and nodded as Clayton then held out his hand to her. "give me your hoof and I will put it on you", rainbow dash then flew over to him as she then placed her left hoof out in front of him as he then put the bracelet on. As soon as I was around her hoof the bracelet then started to glow and a flash of light covered her body, Clayton looked away for a bit as the light died down. As he turned back to rainbow dash he saw that she had a human body, arms, toes, rainbow like hair, and red eyes. There was just only one thing wrong she was naked, Clayton then quickly pulled something out of his closet and threw it to her, blue jeans, a short black tank top, and a wonderbolts hoodie that he bought from hot topic three months ago but didn't wear because It was to small on him. As soon as she opened her eyes she looked at Clayton who was now putting on a shirt. "ughhh....I feel weird.....huh...what happened to me?" she said as she then looked at her hands and touched her breasts, "what are these?" she asked Clayton who didn't turn around to face her. "those are called breasts rainbow dash" he said still not looking at her, " they produce milk and they can be used for other things as well". She looked at him puzzled "like what?" she asked as clayton pointed to the bathroom. "I will tell you latter once mating season is here. Right now I wanna show you the city. What do you say?", she then started to get excited as she was about to hug him he pointed to the bathroom again, "you can hug me all you want once you are dressed my dear. Don't worry I will be getting ready as well" he said as she then grabbed the clothes that he threw her and ran into the bathroom to get dressed so she could hang out with Clayton.
Hanging out and a date with chaosChapter 6: hang out and a date with chaos "come on dashie. You don't want to be late for your little date with our son do you?" clayton's mother said yelling from downstairs. "I will be down in a minute and it's not a date were just gonna go into the city" she said back to his mother, who then looked at her son who was wearing black boots, a death sentence shirt, his lady luck hoodie, his Yamato katana on his back, and his black kamina sunglasses. As he stood near the door leaning on the wall he and his family then heard footsteps coming downstairs, as clayton looked at the end of the steps he saw rainbow dash wearing the clothes that he gave her. She had on the blue jeans, the black tank top, and the wonderbolts hoodie that fitted her perfectly. His father clapped at her "well look who we have here. Our wonderful future daughter in law and our wonderful son together. You could not ask for a better couple" he said with a wink that made her blush and look at Clayton who was also blushing as she then walked over to his side. His mother then stopped them just as Clayton turned the door knob, "oh by the way you two. Be sure to be carful in the city ok" she said to them as Clayton turned around to face her. "of course you guys. Just who the hay do you think I am" he said as they then ran out the door as rainbow dash shut the door with her foot as the two ran to the chopper, clayton's parents smiled at them when they left knowing what Clayton said was true. That was clayton's made up quote since the day that he became a brony ever since he became hooked to the show he had always heard some of the ponies say "what the hay" all the time, he though that was lame and decided that from now on to make his own as his own catchphrase and thus "just who the hay do you think I am" was born. The two drove down a Highway just a few miles away from the city. As they were driving Clayton called up his friends and told them that it worked and that they all should do it as well because they are gonna be invited to a family brony dinner tonight. As soon as he was done arranging the time and put his phone in his pocket, he felt rainbow dash's hands increase there tightness on his waist as he then felt her head on his back as he drove into the city. "I can tell for a fact that she doesn't wanna lose me in her life" he thought as he then parked near a sidewalk, "and I don't wanna lose her". As they got off the chopper and walked onto the sidewalk rainbow dash as in awe at the large buildings and humans in new port city, she almost wanted to fly up high in the sky to get a better view but since she was in human form the bracelets sealed off there wings and horns as not to cause a seance. Little did they know that as they were walking they did not notice discord in human form walk right into them causing Clayton and discord to fall on the ground backwards. Clayton got up "oh sorry sir. I wasn't paying attention" he said as he held out his hand for the man, as discord grabbed for it as he pulled him up to his feet. "well things like that do happen I suppose. Besides it was only an accident and nothing more. But I do have a question. Do you a person by the name of lucy?", Clayton then raised an eyebrow "the only person that I know with that name is the person who owns that huge building over there down on Parker ave" he said as he pointed to his older sister's building, discord then smiled and looked at the young man. "ah I see. Well thank you mister...umm...umm?" the teenager only then looked away from the man's face, "my name is not important" he said as he and rainbow dash then walked past him, as he looked at them walk away and into the hot topic. As he then turned around to walk he then bumped into another person this time being a woman in her mid twenties, he went down to her side "oh pardon me my lady. I really didn't loo-" he was cut off as the wan punched him to the cold hard ground as she then got up to her feet and glared at him. "just who the hell do you think you are! Bumping into me! Do you even know who I am you worthless shit!" she shouted as a few body standers looked at her with ugly looks. She saw them and yelled at them "the fuck are you all looking at! Haven't you see the mighty lucy walking from her day off you ungrateful bastereds!. Hearing her name made discord stand right up and dust himself off, "ah you are Lucy. I have been looking for you" he said with a smirk, she turned to him as she cracked her neck and stared at him with a cold look on her face, "oh really for what dare I ask?" she said he then leaned up to her face making her do something that she hadn't done in a very long time: blush. "so......you want to go out with me huh? Do you really wanna do that?" she said with a dark smile. He smiled "yes I would ms. Lucy" discord said, with a smirk. She then pulled out a piece of paper and wrote down her address and gave it to him, "don't be late" she said as she walked past him and turned at the edge of the conner. He then walked down the street grinning to himself as he got the girl of his chaotic dreams. As the two walked into the store rainbow dash was in awe at all the clothes in the store. "wow this is so cool!" she said as she walked around the store, as clayton watched her pick out some clothes that she was going to go try on he heard a scream outside. "HELP ME!" He then ran out of the store and looked around to hear the yells, as rainbow dash came outside next to him. "Clayton what's wrong?" she asked him in a concerned tone. "I heard someone call for help and I'm trying to pinpoint the noise" he told her. They then heard another scream. "SOMEPONY HELP!" Hearing the word "somepony" made Clayton track the yell and run down the street, as they ran then turned and stopped to see in a alley were three thugs with guns and a girl who had on a dark blue outfit on with a moon crescent in the center of it. One of the men then grabbed at her making her pull away from him and making half her dress come down from her shoulder, the other two men then grinned at the sight as they started to get closer to the female as she started to sob. This act alone made Clayton rage to the teeth with ultimate rage as he then balled up his fist as walked at the men as rainbow dash just followed him. As the two got close to the attackers Clayton kicked down a trash can to make sure to let them know that they were not alone. One of the men who Clayton already knew all to well snarled and spited at the ground. "oh great it's the katana wielding freak. And look he' got a rainbow haired whore with him" the two men's friends then laughed at his joke mocking rainbow dash who then with lightning speed then tackled the two men's friends and knocked them out, the leader then walked out of the dark reviling himself. It was Richard who now was wearing an eye patch on his left eye. "ah Richard what a very ungrateful surprise" Clayton said with a hint of rage in his voice. "get out of here you fucking freak. You have already caused me enough shit with me losing my fucking eye last time! Now get out of here I was about show this girl a good time until you fucked it up with your damn ugly ass being in someone else's shit!". That was the drive that Clayton needed as he then ran at him and slammed him into the wall breaking his nose, he then turned to the girl as he held out his hand for her. "you ok?" he asked her, she nodded but soon went into fear again as she pointed behind him "look out!" she told Clayton as he turned to see a pissed and nose bleeding richard, "ahhh! You little fucking jackass! Your so dead for breaking my nose!" he said as he then fired his handgun at Clayton. He dogged a few of the bullets until one of them went threw his side, as he gritted his teeth in pain and saw Richard charge at him with a switchblade. Rainbow dash then put her foot out in front of Richard and made him trip over her foot losing his balance and falling at Clayton and the girl, Clayton then pulled out his Yamato katana and did a golfer like stance as richard was coming down to the ground as he then swung his arms up making the blade come into contact with his face making a very large scar in the center. He then held his face in agonizing pain, as he was stunned the two helped the girl up as Clayton picked her up bridle style making her smile a small bit as they ran out of the alley. As the three ran back to the chopper he puck the girl down on her feet and looked at her as rainbow dash then started to speak. "hey are you ok? I hope that big guy didn't do anything to you" she asked her as the girl shook her head as she looked at her heroes, "n-no they didn't do anything to me. I seem to be ok" she said "oh were are my manners. My name is princess Luna. And to who do I thank to my fellow saviors?" she said to them. Rainbow dash then saw the moon crescent on her dress and already knew who it was as Clayton rubbed his head in confusion, "p-princess Luna! Wha-what are you doing here? I thought that you were with your sister?" she said to her. "I was but I wanted to see the new planet that my older sister was studying. It looked so wonderful so I decided to go and take a look. But I ended up getting lost and those humans tried to hurt me until you two showed up" she said smiling at them as she then noticed that Clayton was bleeding. She gasped "oh no! Your hurt!" she said to him pointing at the red spot on his shirt, Clayton looked down at the spot "oh man. Well it looks like I am" he said. "note to self cut richard's face again for hurting me" he thought as he saw rainbow dash with a worried look on her face, "Clayton" she said in a upset tone. Clayton only placed his hand on her shoulder "I'm fine. It's not that bad I'm a fast healer. Trust me on this dashie" he said to her giving her a wink which made her then burry her face into his chest to hide her blush. Luna then tapped his shoulder as he then turned to her face, as he stared at her Luna then started to smile more at him. "umm Clayton was it?" she asked him, "yes?" he said said to her. "thank you for saving me today. You and rainbow dash" she said with a big smile as she then leaned up to his cheek and kissed him, rainbow saw this and got hot quick as she then pulled Clayton into a passionate kiss, as she broke the kiss she laid her head on the side of his chest. "sorry princess Luna. But clayton is already mine. Sorry" she said with pride in her voice as she "claimed" him. Luna pouted and turned away from them, "oh no fair! Why couldn't I have ran into him first! That is so not fair!" she thought, as the sun was starting. "well we better be getting home dashie" Clayton said "we have a family dinner to get to". Rainbow dash nodded at the thought and the two then got on the chopper. As Clayton started it up he looked a luna, "hey Luna" he said making her look at him "if you want you can come to my house and stay there if you want until you get picked up" Luna did not even hesitate to say no as she then got in front of Clayton and held onto him like her life depended on it as they then started to drive home. Meanwhile richard was still in the alley still holding his face. As he got to his feet he saw a man in an all black suit stand before him, "what do you want?" he asked the man. The man only chuckled as he then pulled out a long suitcase, as he then opened it showing a red bladed spear on a silver pole with the word "firelance" above it. "I want to give you power my friend. The power to get even with your enemies. Richard then smiled darkly "tell me who you are and I will join" he said with greed in his eyes over the weapon, the man smiled at him "why you can call me vanish".
Brony family dinnerChapter 7: brony family dinner CLAYTON'S HOUSE Everyone was getting everything set when rainbow dash and Clayton would come home. "oh this is so exciting we get to have a family dinner party yay!" pinky pie said who was now in human form, she wore a short sleeve pink shirt and short pink pants. "ya. I here ya pinky. This here will be one fun surprise" applejack said she had on a cowboy hat, shorts, and a cowboy shirt and vest. "yes this will be so exciting" twilight said she was in her human form. The same one as before at the star fire club. "oh I just can't wait to see the boys in there suits that I made. Oh I know that they will be simply smashing in them" rarity said she had on a white shirt and skirt. "Y-yes they w-will look great in t-them" fluttershy said she had on long tan pants, a white shirt, and a yellow scarf. Clayton's parents were done fishing up setting up the large table and food on the side, they already knew about the other boys ponies and were very ok with it since there son told them in the first place when he brought home rainbow dash. As they put the last of the silverware down the five boys came from downstairs with suits on. Rarity was the first to see them "oh my what a bunch of wonderful looking gentlemen" she said fluttering her eyelashes at Corey who started to blush a bit, the boys then walked up to there companions and bowed to the girls making them giggle a bit. They all heard the house phone go off as fluttershy then picked it up, "h-hello" she answered in her quiet tone as dillon walked over to her. "who is it fluttershy?" he asked, fluttershy then turned to everyone. "it's a woman n-named Lucy" she said this made clayton's mom look at her with worry, "oh my. Fluttershy Hun could you pass me the phone please?" she said to her, "oh I'm sorry here you are" she said as she gave her the phone as she smiled at fluttershy. "it's alright hunny" said to her as fluttershy walked over to dillon and held his arm as she laid her head on his shoulder. Twilight then poked max's arm as he turned to her "yes twilight?". "who is lucy?". "clayton's older sister". "he has an older sister?". "yup". Applejack then interrupted "well l'll be. Why didn't he tell us about her then?" she said in a small demanding tone. "you don't wanna know applejack. Trust me on that" dillon said with a bit of fear in his voice. Pinky pie was piggy back riding on jack when she heard him, "why? Is she a meanie or something?" she asked. Sam then spoke "worse then that pinky". Twilight then looked at him puzzled "how so?". Jack then looked at her who then did a crossing of his neck with his thumb "you'll see if she shows up". Clayton's mother hangs up the phone and looks at the group. "I'm sorry everyone but it looks like that our daughter Lucy is going to be bring her herself and her date over here as well" she said making the boys shutter. As soon as she said that the sound of a chopper was heard parked on the drive way being turned off and then foot steps to the door were heard, as soon as the door was opened everyone then yelled. "SURPISE!!!". Clayton, rainbow dash, and Luna jumped at the surprise. Clayton and rainbow dash smiled "wow guys. I never knew that you would do this for us. Thanks" rainbow dash said, everyone smiled as clayton's father then saw Luna and started to speak "oh bud. Is that who I think that is?" he said pointing at Luna's moon crescent. His mother looked at the uninvited guest and started to squeal, "eeeeeee! Oh my god it's princess Luna! Oh this is so wonderful!" she said making Luna blush in embarrassment. The group then then left there mouths hanging as they could not believe that princess Luna was hear. Rainbow dash and Clayton were then on the floor laughing at there friends faces. Luna then walked up to the family and group. "hello. My name is princess Luna. It is a pleasure to meet you all. And it is also wonderful to see you again miss twilight sparkle" she said as twilight placed her jaw back into her mouth, "princess Luna? How did? When did you? I mean how in the world?" was all twilight could say as she was still in shock just like the rest, Luna then smiled and spoke "please allow me to explain my story". After she explains what happened and how she got here and how she was a attack and how rainbow dash and Clayton saved her minus her small crush for clayton in the process, everyone was happy for her and glad that she was safe and sound. A few minutes pass and everyone was talking amongst themselves. Rarity then looked at the steps to see Clayton and rainbow dash coming down the stairs. Clayton was wearing a blue suit and rainbow dash was wearing a cyan strapless dress and thunderbolt earrings, everyone smiled at the happy couple coming down the stairs as they then sat down around the dinner table and started to enjoy themselves. Everyone was enjoying themselves and having a great time. Rarity was talking to clayton's mother about her fashion, dillon, applejack, and fluttershy were discussing about different animals, Corey, max, and twilight were talking to princess Luna, jack, sam, and pinky pie were talking about parties, and Clayton and rainbow dash were well holding hands under the table and talking about the wonderbolts. Suddenly there was a knock at the door and everyone stopped what they were doing as clayton's father then got from his seat from the dinner table to answer the front door, as he opened it he saw his daughter Lucy with her date around her arm. He smiled at her "Lucy my dear. How are you Hun?" he said to her as he hugged her, she returned his hug and smiled as they walked in to the dinner table. As Clayton and rainbow dash were looking into each others eyes, they then looked over at the two and blinked at the man. Discord then pointed at them "hey I remember you two. I bumped into you today" he said as Clayton smiled at him and spoke, "yea that's right. How did you know were I-" he stopped talking as he looked over at his sister and got out of his chair and glared at her as she glared at him. "lucy". "Clayton". They then walked up to each other with there arms crossed, as they then head butted, each other still glaring at each other while still in the head butt as they then yelled at each other. "jackass!". "loser!". "whore!". "low life!". "stupid ugly bitch!". "worthless scum!". "lucifer!". "brat!". They then gritted there teeth at each other as everyone stared at them mocking one another as they then walked to the dinner table, as Clayton returned to his seat at the end of the table Lucy sat at the other end of the table with discord on her right side. As everyone then went back to talking to each other again lucy was telling her father and mother about how great her company was going, she kept telling them about how much money that she was making and how powerful she had become when she became the chief of the building since they heard these things before they nodded at her and smiled, as she was finished with her gloating she then looked around at the table and saw the others enjoying one another. This made Lucy burn to the core as she hated seeing people not suffering and sad all the time, but happy and full of joy. He parents then took notice of this and her mother then leaned over to her side and whispered into her ear. "Lucy...please don't make a scene in front of your little brother's friends. I don't want to see him upset. You remember what happened the last time you did this. When when he was seven on his birthday no less". How could she forget that, it was like one of her favorite memories as she membered teasing her brother making him cry and her laughing at him. But her mothers prayers would not be heard as Lucy saw the one thing that broke the final straw, she saw rainbow dash and her brother move there heads closer to each other as everyone saw this they were watching with smiles on there faces everyone except discord who stuck his tounge out of his mouth and pointed at it. Lucy then stood up from her seat and slammed her hands on the table, stopping the two from kissing and making everyone look at her in shock and fear as she then shouted at her brother. "are you really out of your damn mind!?" she yelled making Clayton look at her with an angry glare. "what? What did I do?". "oh don't like you don't know! You were about to kiss her! Why would you kiss someone that you don't even know! Do you two even know each other!?". Clayton stood up out of his seat and yelled back at her. "that's none of your concern lucifer!". "I'm a member of this family! It is my concern!". "no it's not! You just want to make other people sad and worthless about themselves all the damn time! You always do! You've been that way since we were kids!". "so what! If I'm not happy then why should I be the one to go down alone and not take a few people with me!?". "because it's stupid!". "no because it's who I am!". "and that is the reason why you have no man in your life!". "oh fuck you! You don't have a woman in your life because of how you look and you always bring that fucking sword with you and wear those ugly sunglasses all the time because you think your so tough like that stupid cyan pony on tv!". Clayton then tried to hold back a small tear hearing that. "take that back you slut!". "why should I! You'll never grow up in life if you think that fucking ponies are real! I mean for godsake Clayton your fucking eighteen years old! Grow the fuck up!". He then started to shed tears. "shut up!". "you know I'm right about this! Why do you think I got so successful huh!? Because I kicked all that shit to the curve and thought about how I'm gonna make it in life! And let me tell you! Your little ponies are not be able to get you anywhere in life! Let alone a girlfriend!". Sam then got up out of his seat and pointed at her. "Just who the hay do you think you are Lucy!?" he said to her. Lucy then looked at him. "shut the fuck up! This a family conversation!" she snapped the others then got up from there seats and looked at her with angry looks. "hey! We are a part of this family as well!" applejack said. "that's right. You can't treat your younger sibling with that kind of disrespect!" rarity said. "yeah you big meanie!" pinky pie yelled. "you leave Clayton alone....I mean if you would please" fluttershy said. "you shouldn't make your brother feel bad about who he really is!" twilight said. "yes. You should be ashamed of yourself for making him cry!" Luna said. Rainbow dash then glanced at Clayton then at Lucy and shouted across the table at her. "don't ever say mean things about him! He may not be as great as you! Be he is great in his own way and I like him for that!". Lucy snarled at them then looked at rainbow dash, "and just who are you to tell me what I can and can't do to my brother!?". Rainbow dash then shot her a glare. "because I love him that's why!". Lucy was shocked to hear the words come from her mouth. She has never heard anyone say that about her brother before Or to her face, she then looked at her brother who had his head looking down at the floor trying to hide his tears. "you love that THING!?" Lucy said. Clayton looked up at her, "I'm not a thing lucifer!". She then started to get angrier "no your worse then that! Your a disgrace to this family! A virus to our aunt! And a disappointment to me! Why can't you act more like an eighteen year old! Why can't you get any good grades in your classes when you were in community collage! Why can't you get a job! Why can't you quit wasting your life sitting around on your ass! Why can't you stop hanging out with these poor people and get some real friends! Why can't you do anything right for once! Why can't you be more like me!. Hearing all of this come from his sisters lips hit him harder than anything else in his life. He knew his sister was real bitch like his aunt, but he never thought that she would finally admit it. Admitting that she always wanted her own brother to be just like her so she would accept him in her eyes. She continued "for years people have been asking me what my family is like! And I tell them that my parents are wonderful! I tell them that they work hard in life and that they are very rich and have retired and are enjoying there lives! I never tell them that I have a younger brother! I mean why would they want to hear about him for! All he does is act like a kid and watch my little pony all the time! Nobody has time to hear that! Why would they want to! Your just a waste of time Clayton! She said as she finished. This made Clayton mad and very upset. He tried to hold back his tears but he couldn't anymore as he then cried. His friends all turned to him with worried looks on there faces as Luna then placed her hand on his shoulder. "clayton?" she said as clayton looked at Lucy who had an uninterested look on her face, Clayton then shouted at her. "just who the hay do you think you are!" he then ran upstairs crying as rainbow dash ran after him. Everyone then looked at Lucy with angry looks as her father then yelled at her. "Lucy! How dare you speak about your brother like that in front of his friends!", this made Lucy look at her father with her face still unchanged "but father it's true. He is a disappointment to all of us. He failed in school and now he has to wait for two years to get back in school." she said as her mother then came up to her and slapped her hard across her face. Lucy then looked at her mother who was enraged "he may not be the normal brother that you wanted! but he is your baby brother! You are his older sister! you should be an example for him! Not his enemy! He sometimes may not see eye to eye with you sometimes but he loves and cares about you! And what have you only done! You only put him down again and again! You only remind him of his failures in life! We love clayton no matter what! The only person that I think that is a disappointment in this family is YOU!". This made Lucy twitch, she was the disappointment in the family, the one that marveled over her brother and made him feel bad about himself. She could only look away from her parents in shame as she then walked over to the door, discord got up and followed her. As she opened the door she heard her father "AND DON'T COME BACK UNTIL YOU APOLOGIZE TO YOUR BROTHER!". She turned and nodded at her father who nodded at her with an angry and disappointed look on his face, as they all heard the front door close clayton's mother and father then looked to the stairs worried about there son. CLAYTON'S ROOM Clayton was sitting in his dark room on his bed with his head held down. He kept hearing his sisters words repeat inside of his head over and over again, he shook his head and got up as he then took off his blue suit and changed into his street clothes. He then grabbed his katana and then looked at his window, he then walked over to it and opened it up and jumped out and slid down the water pipe next to his window. As he landed onto his feet and walked over to his chopper and got on it he saw his sister look at him threw her car door, she then got out and walked to him. He saw her and glared at her as she stared at him with a sad look on her face something that he had never seen in a long time. "c-Clayton" Lucy said to him, he didn't respond. "please Clayton hear me out. I'm...I'm...I'm sorry for what I did. I had no right to do that to you in front of everyone. Can you forgive me?" she said as she held out her hand to him, discord saw this while inside her car and felt strange looking at this scene. "what is this feeling inside of me? Am I really feeling sorry for the boy? I don't even know him that well and I feel bad for him?" discord said to himself as he kept watching the two outside of the car. Lucy still held out her hand to her brother, as he just stared at her glaring still. He then reached into his pocket and pulled out a small plushie. It was a white alicorn with a British flag as a cutie mark, and wearing a red coat, on the coat were some words saying "to my baby brother from your older sister". Lucy's eyes widened when he showed it to her, it was the plushie that she had hand made for him when he was a baby and when she was still into my little pony. He placed the doll into her hand as he then revved up his chopper, he then looked at her with an upset look. "sorry....but I'm not your little baby brother anymore" he said as he then drove off the driveway and out of the area. Lucy could only see her brother drive off into the grey night and looked down at the toy that she had made him a long time ago, she then held the doll close to her body and silently shed small tears. GOVERNMENT HQ- basement The three alicorns black haze, vanish, and night shadow all watched from the big screen on what took place. Night shadow then smiled evilly as he began to speak, "well now. It looks like discord led us to a big discovery. To think that the princess of the moon and the elements of harmony are in this world with us" he said as he spun his hoof in the air. Black haze then raised an eyebrow at the screen as he then used his magic from his horn to zoom in on Luna. "and to top it all off she has a crush on this human as well" he said as he then chuckled darkly, as he then turned to vanish who was looking at Clayton drive into the forest on his chopper on the right side of the screen. Night shadow then turned to him "vanish". Vanish then looked up at night shadow "yes?", night shadow then smiled at him "he is all yours. You have my permission to take him down". Vanish smiled as he then changed into his human form but with different clothes on, he was now wearing a red tank top, gothic black baggy pants, and a pair of blue sunglasses as well. He then bowed to night shadow as he then teleported out of the basement, as soon as he left black haze then looked at night shadow. "you think he stands a chance?". Night shadow was looking at princess Luna on the screen with a grin. "we only need vanish to distract him and the others from princess Luna so that we may collect our prize". He then zoomed in on discord and glared at him "we need her if we are to control this planet with an iron hoof! Hehehehehahahahahahahahahahahah!!!!".
Meeting vanishChapter 8: meeting vanish rainbow dash was standing in front of Clayton's door waiting for him to open it. "Clayton please come out" there was no response. "please. You can't believe what your sister said about you. It's no true. Your awesome and successful in your own way. Please come out" she said as she knocked on his door, there was still no response. Everyone then came upstairs to see about him. Twilight looked at rainbow dash, "hey. How is he doing?" ask asked. Rainbow dash sighed "it's Clayton. I can't get him to come out of his room" she then laid her head on the door and tried to listen if she could hear him on the other side of the door, she listened for about 2 minutes and didn't hear anything. Fluttershy then looked at dillon "oh my....I hope that Clayton is alright" she said as dillon then held her hand. She then looked at dillon who then turned to her, "he'll be ok. He just needs to cool off for a bit. I just hope that my cousin doesn't do anything stupid in there" he said as max then walked up to the door and looked at rainbow dash. " rainbow dash. Maybe you should let me try to see if I could give it a try", she then nodded at him as she backed away from the door. As max then knocked on the door. "come Clayton. Please open the door. Were really worried about you" max said as he also didn't get a response from the other side of the door. Applejack then tapped on max's shoulder as he turned to her. "yea applejack?". "umm I reckon I might have an idea how to get the door open so we can talk to him". "how?". What she had said then made Corey, jack, sam, and dillon there eyes widen as jack then stood in front of her. "applejack no way are you kicking down this door!" he said to her as she then frowned at him. "why in the hay not? We need to talk to him. We can't have him feeling sad just because of what his older sister said about him. Were his family and family must stick together. She finished, what she said was true they needed to comfort Clayton, and they all wanted to help him no matter what. Jack then stepped aside from her as applejack then took off her bracelet transforming her back into her pony form. She then turned over facing her flank at the door and lifted her back hoofs up and bucked the door open. As soon as the door swung open they all poked there heads into the room, they were all shocked to see that Clayton wasn't in his room. Rainbow dash ran inside and looked all over the room for him but couldn't find one trace of him anywhere. She then fell to her knees and started to cry, as the girls walked over to her side to comfort there friend the boys all looked around the room to see if they could find there brony brother. Sam then turned and looked at the open window. "umm guys" he said making everyone look at him. He then pointed to the window. "I think I know were he went". Soon everyone then turned to what sam was pointing at and saw that clayton's window was open. They all then freaked out as they then ran downstairs to clayton' parents and Luna who was now in pony form who were all cleaning up the table. Corey shouted "we got a problem!", both of clayton's parents and Luna looked at him as Luna placed the plates down with her magic. "what's the problem?" Luna asked Corey. Max then spoke "it's Clayton! He's gone!". Hearing this made Luna's eyes widen. "what! He's gone! But how?". "we think that he might have got out threw his window". Clayton's mother then fainted as the words left his mouth. Her husband picked her up in his arms and turned to the group. "this is not good. He hasn't done this in a long time" he said. Twilight then stood in front of the group "do you think you might know where he might have went?". He nodded and sighed "yes I do. When ever his sister always made him cry he would always go out to the forest at hunter avenue. He always went there to blow off steam" he finished. "how far is it from the house?". "46 miles from here". Everyone then looked at each other as rainbow dash then spoke up, " I'm gonna go find him". Fluttershy then placed her hand on her shoulder "no will all go with you. Remember he is our family and won't let you do it alone". Rainbow dash closes her eyes and thinks, it was true what fluttershy said they were a family, and no matter what nobody leaves anyone behind. She then opened her eyes and nodded at her. Everyone then walked over to the door and went to there cars except rainbow dash who took off her bracelet and changed into her pony form, rarity then looked at her as she got inside Corey's car. "darling whatever are you doing?". Rainbow dash started doing wing push ups as she then turned to her. "I'm gonna go find Clayton". "but darling you don't know your way around this world. How are you going to find him?". Rainbow dash then stopped what she was doing and froze, it was true she didn't know her way around earth, nor would she be able to find which way the forest was at, she then lowered her head as her ears flopped down. Dillon then walked over to her as he finished helping fluttershy into her seat. He keeled down to her as she looked up at him with her sad red eyes, He then placed his hand on her head and messed up her hair as she moved his hand off her head chuckling a bit as he smiled at her. "don't worry rainbow dash were gonna find him. That we promise you" he said as she then smiled more at him as he got to his feet and waved his hand for her to get into his ford mustang. She flew over to the car as he opened the back door for her to get inside, as he closed the door and got into the drivers seat and turned the car on he then drove from the sidewalk in front of sam. He poked his head out to face them "ok guys just follow me I know were the forest is. Just make sure to keep following me alright", the other boys then gave him a thumbs up as they all then drove out of the small area and onto the highway. THE FOREST Clayton was sitting next to a tree with his katana next to his side. He was looking at the sky deep in thought as the words of his sister started to come up: no your worse then that! Your a disgrace to this family! A virus to our aunt! And a disappointment to me! Why can't you act more like an eighteen year old! Why can't you get any good grades in your classes when you were in community collage! Why can't you get a job! Why can't you quit wasting your life sitting around on your ass! Why can't you stop hanging out with these poor people and get some real friends! Why can't you do anything right for once! Why can't you be more like me!". Hearing those words again made him only made him mad, he tried to shake the words out of his head but they only kept coming back. Clayton then held his head down in sadness, as he looked at the ground he then heard footsteps in the grass. He still was looking down at the grass as he then glanced up at what the noise was, he then saw a man who looked like he was in his teens, as the man then stood over him a bit. "well well well what a wuss" he said in a dark tone. Clayton then looked up at the person "and you are?". The boy smirked "my name is vanish. And I'm here to deliver a message to you". Clayton then raised an eyebrow at him "what kind of message?". "hmmm let me see here. Oh yes here it is" he then pulled out a machete which was the same length as his katana. "I'm here to send you the message of death!" he said as he then raised his weapon and swung down at him, clayton dogged his attack and rolled behind vanish as he then dropped kicked him falling over face first. As he started to get up he looked over at Clayton who had his eyes closed at him, vanish grinned at him "you know I'm gonna beat you in a few seconds", Clayton then pulled his katana off of his back and held it in front of his face as he then opened his eyes he slowly started to pull out his weapon from it's sheath. As Clayton slowly pulled out his weapon he grinned at vanish "just who the hay do you think I am" he said to him as he then had his katana at his side at the ready. Vanish responded to his words "I think your a fool for trying to take me on!" he said as he then charged at him. Clayton then showed off his cocky grin at him as he then charged at him "well the one thing that you should know about me is. I never run from my enemies!" he said as they then clashed there blades together smiling at each other darkly. HIGHWAY "wow this is so fun" pinky pie said as she was bouncing in her seat now back to her pony self. Jack looked at her. "yea pinky it is. But remember that were here to find Clayton" he said to her as she then bounced into his lap. "okie dokie" she said as she then hugged him, as she held onto him she then started to move her hoofs on his chest a bit. Jack blushed at what she was doing and glanced down at her and up at the road. "uhhh p-pinky pie" jack said "what....are you doing?". Pinky pie still kept moving her hoofs on his chest as she then moved one of her hoofs down to his pants, she then looked down at his pants as she then poked at his groin with her hoof. Jack started to blush even more as he then started to let his manhood grow, pinky pie titled her head a bit at this she remembered twilight telling her about the human body in a book of myths but never really paid any real attention to it. She the leaned down and used her teeth to open the zipper on jack's pants while he was still driving, jack was now bright red as he heard his zipper go down. "pinky. I really don't think that it's a good idea for you to be in the mood while I'm dri-" he stopped his sentence as then felt pinky pie's mouth over his cock, she then started to bob her head up and down as jack was moaning a bit. "pinky pie" he said as he then saw the others get off on exit 99, he followed them as he was gritting his teeth trying not to pull over and let his lust take over. He then glanced at pinky pie who was still sucking him off, he then leaned back a bit in the drivers seat "oh man I really hope that we find Clayton soon" he thought to himself. THE FOREST Clayton and vanish were still clashing there swords at each other gritting there teeth as they fought. Vanish then slashed at clayton's chest making a large scar, Clayton ignored the wound as he then cut vanish's arm ripping off a piece of his skin In the prossess. Vanish then growled at him as he kept clashing with Clayton making his swings harder as hit as his katana with his machete, "this is not possible. It's been over 3 hours and I still haven't killed him yet. Is he really that strong?" he thought as he was caught off gaurd for a minute Clayton took that as his pertunity to attack him. He slashed upward at vanish making a large cut onto his leg, vanish groaned in pain as he kneeled down. As he looked up at Clayton he saw a small smile on his face. "never underestimate your enemies. No matter what they look like" he said to him. Vanish only chuckled at this "true your right about that. But you just got lucky this one time". "oh really now". "yeah really". Clayton then held his katana to his side "then consider this as me being lucky vanish" he then swung his katana at the side of his face cutting his left cheek open. Vanish then fell to the ground writhing in pain as Clayton put his katana back into it's sheath on his back. Vanish then looked at him glaring "ahhh! You brat! I will get you for that!", Clayton then picked up his machete and turned to vanish who was still on the ground holding his cheek. His eyes then started to widen as Clayton then raised up his left arm as he then closed his eyes waiting for his death then heard the blade come down, as he slowly opened his eyes he saw that his machete was stuck into the ground next to his side. He looked at his blade then looked up at Clayton who had his back turned with his arms crossed. "why....why didn't you finish me off?" he asked him. Clayton turned to him with his arms still crossed "because I know that you can do better". "what do you mean?" "I mean that I know than you can do better the next time that we meet". Vanish snickered at his words "the next time that we meet you'll be dead". Clayton only smiled "and that is something that I will be looking forward to one day with you". Vanish then got to his feet "well it doesn't matter really. We are already going after the one thing that you all left behind". Clayton tilted his head at him "what are you getting at!". "you will see soon enough". Before he could respond to his comment they both heard the sound of cars pulling up. Clayton turned to see his friends get out of there car doors and run to him, rainbow dash flew straight at him knocking him down as she then hugged and kissed him. "Clayton! Oh I'm so happy your ok!" she said as she kissed his cheek, his friends all stood near him as he got up holding his favorite cyan pony. As he turned to face vanish he saw that he was gone. "what the? Were is he?". Rarity looked at him puzzled "were is who darling?". He turned to her "vanish. He was right there a minute a ago". Applejack then stepped forward "ah you were probably just imagining things". Fluttershy then gasped at him as she covered her mouth. "Clayton...what happened to you?" she asked pointing at his shirt with the huge scar. Everyone looked at him and gasped, rainbow dash looked at his chest as her eyes started to widen in horror. She looked up at him "what happened? Are you hurt? Who did this to you?" she said as she held her hoofs around him tightly crying into his chest. Clayton petted her head "it's alright rainbow dash I'm ok. It's just a....well a big scratch that's all. But don't worry I'm fine. I'm not going anywhere". Rainbow whips her tears away and looks up at him. "you promise?". "I promise". She then leaned up and kissed him deeply, as she wrapped her hoofs around his neck. Everyone sighed happily at the two embracing, as they stopped kissing they both looked into each others eyes. Max then cleared his throat as he then began to speak. "ahem...well now that were all together now. How about we go home. Come on guys let's get going" they all nodded as Clayton then walked over to his chopper and got on it, as he started it up he felt rainbow dash's hoofs around his waist. She then leaned up into his ear and whispered to him "when we get home I need your help with something" she then nuzzled her head on his shoulder as he blushed and revved up his motorcycle driving home. GOVERNMENT HQ- BASEMENT Back in the underground basement night shadow was watching the main twelve all go to there homes, as he then looked over to his left Side he saw vanish walk into the dim light in his alicorn form with a large scar on his left cheek. Black haze saw his large wound and laughed at him "hahahah! How sad! The mighty vanish has been wounded by a human! He said still laughing. Vanish started to get enraged "he got lucky! I swear the next time that he and I meet he won't be so lucky!" he snapped. Night shadow then sighed and raised his hoof. "SILENCE VANISH!!!" he shouted in a royal canderlot voice. Vanish then backed away in fear, he hadn't heard night shadow use his royal canderlot voice in years. Night shadow then lowered his hoof, "it seems that the human that you fought with is going to be a real problem. It seems that we can't wait for discord to make his move with Lucy. So I vote that we switch to plan b instead". Black haze then looked at him "and than would be?". Night shadow grinned "to capture princess Luna!".
SparksChapter 9: sparks CLAYTON'S HOUSE as soon as everyone said there goodbyes clayton and rainbow dash drove home, and walked into the house. As soon as clayton opened the door his parents and Luna all turned to see who was at the door. His mother then ran over to her son and hugged him tightly almost making him gasp for air. "hey....mom...I...can't...feel my lungs". She then let him go smiling at him. "oops sorry Hun" she said as she whipped away her tears from her face. Luna then walked up to the two smiling brightly at Clayton, "I'm so happy that your home safe. We were really worried about you" she said as he then kneeled down and stroked her mane making her blush bright red. As Clayton finished hugging and talking with his family and luna rainbow dash then nudged his leg as she then winked at him as she flew upstairs, Clayton smirked as he knew what she was getting at his parents knew this as well as they saw the smirk on his face. Luna was confused by this as his father patted his son on the shoulder as he then rubbed his head. "go get her bud" he said with a wink as his mother hugged him as she whispered into his ear. "and please don't break the bed ok" she then kissed his forehead as they went into the other room leaving Clayton and Luna the only two left I'm the living room. Luna then looked up at Clayton with a curious look "Clayton. What did your father mean by what he said to you?", she said, he was about to answer her question until they heard rainbow dash upstairs. "Clayton hurry up" he sighed as he then looked at Luna who then understood what was going to happen as her ears flopped down, "o-oh....well...let me leave you be then" as soon as she started to walk into the den Clayton then picked her up and walked with her to the couch in the living room. Luna was stunned by his action as he then looked into her eyes making her blush madly at him, he then leaned down to her almost close to her lips. "here. Let me give you something to remember for a very long time" she then felt his lips connect with hers. Eyes widened for a bit before she closed them and made out with him wrapping her front hoofs around his neck, she felt his tongue move inside of her mouth as she moaned in his mouth. This kiss lasted for about two minutes until they broke away smiling at each other, Clayton then got up from the couch and walked to the stairs as he then waved at her. "goodnight princess Luna. And sweet wonderful dreams too" he said to her as he walked up the steps, Luna then laid down on the couch smiling and blushing, as she then closed her eyes and thought about what just happened, as she would treasure that memory forever. She finally got a kiss from the human that she had a crush on. As Clayton opened the door to his room he saw rainbow dash under the covers staring at him with bed room eyes, he smiled as he then walked into his bathroom. He walked out of the bathroom shirtless with a large bandage on his bear chest, as he then walked to the bed as rainbow dash then leaned up to his face and kissed him deeply, she then wrapped her hoofs around his neck as he moved his hands down to his pants and started to take them off. As rainbow dash stopped kissing him she then sat on her flank on the bed and trailed her eyes up and down looking at clayton's naked body, she blushed at the sight before her as he then got into the bed and under the covers. She then moved close to his side and pulled his face close to hers as she kissed him deeply again as he held her close to his chest, they kept making out for three hours as Clayton pulled away from her making her pout. "why did you stop?" He smiled "oh don't worry I'm not finished with you yet dashie" he then stood up on his knees in the bed showing her his cock as she then leaned down and licked it a bit as she then took it into her mouth. Clayton moaned as he then put his hand on her head as she kept sucking him off, she wrapped her tongue onto his cock as she started to suck him faster and faster making him moan more. "d-dashie" he said with lust in his voice. She then stopped and looked him with lustful eyes as he he then picked her up and placed her onto his lap, he then sticks his cock into her flank and starts to slowly move it in and out of her. She then starts to moan as he moves his cock in and out of her flank, she then makes out with him as he continues to fuck her. "clayton" rainbow dash said as she then started to kiss his chest, he then lays her on her down on her stomach as he then starts to increase his thrusting into her flank more. Rainbow dash then moaned into the pillow as he plowed into her, he then started to slam into her flank as he held her sides as he heard her moan more. "ahhh! Clayton!" rainbow dash said as she looked at him. "dashie! I'm gonna cum!" he said as he then pulled out of her as he came over her body. He then laid beside her as they both panted looking into each others eyes. "I..love you..dashie" he said to her. She smiled at him "I..love you too..Clayton". They then held each other as they laid in the bed sleeping happily. DILLON'S HOUSE Dillon was outside thinking about his cousin and the wound that he had, he was a little worried about him. It wasn't until he heard his mother yelling as he heard fluttershy scream. He then ran inside the house from the porch in the back to see his mother hitting fluttershy. "die you devil!" his mother shouted as she was hitting fluttershy, with a belt. This was the breaking point of dillon's rage he cared about fluttershy too much to see her hurt, especially by his own mother. He then ran into his room and grabbed his windmill shuriken and ran out his room to the living room. "hey!" dillon shouted at her, his mother looked at him as she still held her belt in her hand. "dillon! Help me get rid of this thing!" she said to him as he looked at fluttershy who was in her pony form cowering in fear crying. Dillon then tapped his foot at her, "oh. So now you want my help" he said smirking at her as she then shouted at him. "don't you back talk to me like that you little brat! Ugh! I don't know why I let you hang out with your ungrateful cousin all the time!", he then opened the windmill shuriken. "he is not ungrateful! He is my cousin! He is my family!, he is my bro!" he shouts at her. His mother then grits her teeth as she then turns her attention to fluttershy who is still crying and cowering in fear. She kicked fluttershy not hard but just enough to make a bruise on her side. Dillon then snaps as he then throws his windmill shuriken at his mother as the shuriken slashed his mothers right arm and landed into the wall next to her, she then screamed in pain as he walked over to her and picked up fluttershy into his arms as he then grabbed his shuriken out of the wall and closed it up. His mother then got to her feet behind him "you fucking worthless child! I should have an abortion with you long ago!" she said as she walked over to him, but stopped as he pointed his shuriken at his mothers face. Dillon then shouted at her. "if you ever hurt fluttershy again! I will decapitate your head off your fucking shoulders!" he said. His mother didn't here his voice as she then walked past him and into the kitchen, as dillon then took fluttershy into his room and laid her down on his bed as he petted her mane. She looked at him smiling a bit a him "I'm s-so sorry dillon. I didn't mean to-" her words were stopped as he then kissed her, she looked at him as he kissed her. She then wraps her hoofs around his neck as they continue to kiss, there kiss is broken as dillon's pulls him from fluttershy's lips. She then slaps him across his face with her belt as he fell to the floor, he then gets to his feet to see his mother beating fluttershy with her belt. This was all he needed as he then gets up and tackles his mother out of his window as both of them hit the grass outside, he then gets his shuriken from the side of his waist and opens it up. He then looks down at his mother with eyes burning of rage the rage that he has been waiting to unleash onto her for over sixteen years of his life. He then slams the shuriken into the ground almost cutting her neck. "I warned you about hurting fluttershy you stupid bitch!" he yelled at her as he he held her down by her throat. He mother then spitted in his face as she yelled back at him "your a fucking sicko! Making out with a cartoon animal! A fucking animal! I can't believe you do such a thing! If your father saw this he would never look at you ever again!" she then spat in his face again. "you really think that that bastered gives a shit about me! He doesn't even give a damn about me! He cared about me when I was 3 and that was it! After he left you blamed me for him leaving! You always did you ugly whore! I never saw you as my real mother! I always saw my aunt as a real mother than you! Because to me your nothing to me! You are a fucking pest! I have always hatted you! And If there is one thing that I learned from my cousin! It's that he gives me the motivation to finally stand up to you! No matter what happens I will always have my brony pride and no one can take that away from me! Not even a worthless woman like you!". His mother was about to spit in his face again until he then pulled his windmill shuriken out of the ground and let go of her neck and held up her right arm that was still holding the belt. He then slashed off her forearm and dropped it on her face, she then yelled as hard as she could as he then go up and looked at her seeing the fear that she had in her eyes. He then leaned down and pulled her up to his face "now I want you to get the hell out of my life. And I ever see you again. I will not even for a minute. Kick your ass" he finished as he then let her go and kicked her making her get up with her severed forearm as she ran to her car and drove off. Dillon then looked at his body and saw shards of glass into his skin, he looked over at fluttershy who thankfully didn't see the whole ordeal looked at his cuts all over his body as she flew out of the broken window. "dillon?" she said as dillon then smiled at her as he whispered to her. "it's ok fluttershy...she is never coming back...."he then falls to his knees and falls to his side passed out next to fluttershy's face. She then starts to panic "dillon! Dillon!" she says to him as she lays her head on his chest, she hears his heartbeat and pulls her head up as she then gets him inside the house.
KidnappedChapter 10: kidnapped DILLON'S HOUSE dillon opened his eyes to look at his surroundings. He notice his computer was next to the side of the room, as soon as he leaned up he saw that he had some bandages on his body, he then looked at the foot of his bed to see fluttershy sleeping. Dillon smiled as he then pulled her close to him and kisses her head, she then starts to open her eyes as she then yawned. She then looked looked to see that she was in dillon's arms, as she looked up at him shyly. "oh. Good morning dillon". "hey fluttershy. How are you feeling?". She then looked at her body to see that the markings from his mothers belt were faded, she then moved out of his arms and stretched a bit as she then smiles at him. "I feel ok. Umm...I fixed up your wounds when you passed out last night....umm I hope that I didn't do anything wrong" she said as she hid her face with her hair, he then leaned over to her and kissed her cheek making her blush. "no you great fluttershy. Thank you" he said as he petted her mane making her nuzzle his hand. He then got up out of his bed and over to his computer and went to facebook and sent a message to his friends to see if they could hang out today. CLAYTON'S HOUSE Luna wakes up walking into the kitchen eating an apple while Clayton's mother sits on the left side of her drinking her coffee while his father sits in the den reading the newspaper. Luna then looks at the stairs then at the table, clayton's mother then looks at her "Luna are you ok?" she asks her. Luna then looks at her "oh yes I'm alright. Thank you for asking. I'm just wondering why Clayton and rainbow dash haven't come down yet" she says, his mother then smiles at her as she then pets her head avoiding her horn "oh don't worry about that. He's a very late sleeper. Those two will wake up soon". Luna smiles at her as she then puts her plate up with her magic into the sink, she then gets out of her seat and walks to the door. Clayton's father then stops reading his paper and turns to her "Luna were are you going?" he asks her. She then turns to him "oh I'm just going to get some fresh air" she said. He nodded at her "ok. Just be carful alright" she smiles at him. "don't worry I will" sue then uses her magic and transforms into her human form as she then walks out the front door. GOVERNMENT HQ Night shadow, black haze, and vanish are watching Luna leave from the house. As they kept watching her night shadow then turns to black haze with a smile, "haze my friend. Would you be so kind as to invite princess Luna here. It would be wonderful to see her again" he said. Black haze then nods as he then teleports out of the office, vanish then looks at him with a smirk "so now what are you planning to do with Luna?" he asks him. "I'm going to have a family get together with my descendant sister" he said as he was then in deep thought, vanish just shrugged as he then walked up to the glass window of lucy's office and looked to see the buildings of new port city. Vanish than smiled "I can't wait to control this puny little planet" he then hears night shadow growl at him. "WHO SAID THAT YOU WOULD BE THE ONE TO RULE THIS WORLD VANISH! YOU FORGET THAT I SHALL BE THE ONE TO CONTROL THIS WORLD NOT YOU! I OWN YOU REMEMBER THAT! he said in his royal canderlot voice, vanish only rolled his eyes and huffed as he then walked away from the window to the elevator. Night shadow then yelled at him across the room "where are you going!". Vanish didn't look at him as he kept walking to the elevator and opened the metal doors with his magic and walks inside. Vanish then turns to face night shadow smiling at him as the doors then close. Night shadow sighs as he then turns his chair to face the window, placing a hoof on his chin thinking. NEIGHBORHOOD PARK Luna was sitting on a park bench looking at the sky smiling. She was still thinking about the kiss that Clayton had given her, she knew that he was with rainbow dash, but she respected that and he wanted to give her something to keep close to her heart. She blushed madly at the thought of his mouth and hers touching last night as her smile grew. She then snapped out of her thought as a man then tapped her shoulder, she looked at him. "oh I'm sorry to bother you miss. But are you sitting here all by yourself?" he asked her, Luna nodded at the man "why yes I am", he then sat down to her side as he then looked inside his pocket looking at his black hoof. He then looked at her "so miss what is your name?" he asked her, "oh my name is Luna" he smiles "Luna...that is a wonderful name". She smiles as she then goes back to watching the clouds in the sky, he then starts to grin to himself as he glances at her. "you know...my friend would love to meet you" he says to her catching her attention. "your friend?" she asks him, he nods at her as he then holds his hand out to her "would you like to come with me to see him?" he says to her. She smiles at him as she then takes his hand, as soon as she touches his hand a volt of green electricity zaps her body is she screams in pain as the electricity then knocks her out. The man then picks her body up and teleports himself and Luna away. STARBUCKS everyone was hanging out inside the coffee shop for the day. Clayton and rainbow dash were holding hands under the table again as Corey and rarity were eskimo kissing each other, max and twilight were discussing the history of equestria together, sam and applejack were playing rock, paper, scissors which for some reason she was very good at even after learning from sam how the game was played, jack and pinky pie were sharing a caramel mocha together sipping the drink with bendy straws, and dillon and fluttershy were staring into each others eyes. "so the everfree forest is not controlled by ponies or Pegasus at all?" max asked twilight, "nope" she answered " the animals care for themselves, the clouds move on there own, and the nature in the forest grows on it's own as well" she finishes. "that really isn't all that bad twilight". "what? How is It not bad?". "because that kinda sounds like how earth is". Twilight gasps "that's horrible". Max only wags his finger "as a matter a fact is's really not that bad". "but how is it not?". He then chuckles as he looks at twilight who is still waiting for his answer. Just then Clayton gets a call on his phone. He then pulls it out of his pocket to see that his father is calling him, he answers. "hello". "hey bud. Is Luna with you?". "no. Why what's wrong ". "she hasn't come home yet". "what. Are you serious?". "yea. She's not here at the house. And your mother and I are getting worried". "we'll go look for her dad". "ok bud. Be careful ok". "we will dad". He then hangs up the phone as he then looked at everyone. "guys we have a problem". Everyone looks at him until sam speaks "what is it?". "Luna hasn't come home yet". "you think she got lost?". "if so we better find her guys. Come on let's go find Luna". They then get up from there seats as they then go to there cars and to go find Luna.
Missing and an old relativeChapter 11: missing and an old relative Everyone scatters around new port city to find Luna. Max, Corey, rarity, and twilight go look in the park. Jack and pinky pie go look in the sweet shop obvious, sam and applejack go look in the mall, dillon and fluttershy go look in the city, and Clayton and rainbow dash go look in his neighborhood. They search for hours and can't find a single trace of her anywhere, everyone then meets back at clayton's house so they can rest. The everyone in the house were asleep, the boys were upstairs while the girls were downstairs. They had to split from each other so that there "urges" wouldn't start to manifest, while the boys and girls were sound asleep the only two people that were awake were Clayton and dillon who were in the back room downstairs to mediate in there own way. As dillon was spinning his windmill shuriken with his hand, his cousin was sitting on the cold floor thinking. Dillon then stopped what he was doing as he then sat in front of his cousin. "hey bro?". "yeah?". "you think Luna is ok?". "yea...I think she is". "you don't think she's ok do you?". "to be honest with you. I'm just really worried about her. That's all". "I figured that". "yea...I just don't want anyone to hurt her...I couldn't bear the thought of what she is going threw right now". "yea....me too". GOVERNMENT HQ-CELL ROOM Luna started to come to from her little encounter with the person that she meet the other day. "uhhh....where am I?". She then looked at her hoofs to see that they were chained up, she tried to use her magic but it didn't work. "what..w-what's wrong with my magic?". "oh princess Luna. You should just relax my dear" a voice said from the shadows. She turned to were she heard the voice. "who is there! Show yourself!". The figure then walked out from the shadows wearing the black cloak as he stood in front of her, she then saw him take down his hood reviling his green long hair with a few shades of yellow, his heterochromia eyes one red and one blue. She gasps as she backs up into her cell, "n-night shadow. Wha-what are you doing here?" she asks him. Night shadow then leans up to the cell bars and grins at her. "oh I'm so glad that you remembered me my decedent. It has been a long time and I...well I haven't been to equestria to see you and princess celestia in oh about let me see...oh yes in about TWO THOUSAND YEARS! he yells the last part in his royal canderlot voice, Luna then tries to back away more in her cell but it is no use as she is stuck in a corner. Night shadow then starts to laugh "hehehe you must be so happy to see me again", she looks away from him trying not to stare into his eyes. Night shadow then walks away from her cell "well no matter. I'm going to get rid of you and your older sister. Once I have enough power to do so" he said "but first I think I should have some fun with this. I mean I know that your friends are looking for you and well....I know that they will find you. But that would be boring. So I have a better idea in mind" he finished with a smile. Luna looked up at him "and what would that be?". He then turns around to face her "oh why I'm going to make you the prize for my little soon to be game", she then shivers in fear at the thought of his wicked idea. "and don't worry my dear. I will be fair...if your friends get to you and free you in my game then you can go home no strings attached. I promise". She then smiles a bit hearing that as he then walks out of her cell room and down the dim lighted hallway smiling at his idea, "hehe sadly my dear decedent. I'm the kind of alicorn that always has an extra player to my games". CLAYTON'S HOUSE It was five in the morning and dillon was still awake. his cousin went back upstairs to sleep as was He was thinking about what he had said. "man....I really hope that she is ok...were could she be?". While dillon was about to get up and leave the back room and go upstairs to bed he saw a scroll on top of the small work table. "huh? What's this?" he then picks up the small scroll and reads it to himself, as he finishes reading it he closes the scroll up and runs out the back room past the girls in the living room and up the stairs and opens the guest room door and closes it. He then gets into his sleeping bag and holds the small scroll close to him as he smiles, " oh man. I can't wait to tell everyone the awesome news in the morning" he thought to himself as he looked out the window threw his sleeping bag.
True motivesChapter 12: true intentions GOVERNMENT HQ Night shadow and black haze there in the war room talking about the game that night shadow was planing, black haze was writing down what night shadow needed. "alright so what do you need for this....game of yours?". Night shadow then smiled at him "just one thing my friend. An army of alicons". Black haze looked at him with a raised eyebrow "an army of ailcorns?" he asked him. Night shadow nodded at him "yes that is all I need black haze", night shadow then gets up from his chair as he goes to the elevator and presses the button to go to the 9th floor. 9th floor- cell room As night shadow walked out of the elevator into the bright room he walked over to the cell at the end of the room that held Luna inside. He smiled as he saw her crying as she was sleeping silently, "oh how sad" he said in a whisper "well my decedent sister of mine. I'm in the process of starting my little game very soon. A little game that I like to call...war". CLAYTON'S HOUSE everyone was up and in the den watching tv mostly just cartoons to pass the time until they go look for Luna again, dillon was the last person to wake up. As he ran downstairs he almost tripped coming down. Everyone looked at him until fluttershy broke the silence "dilon are you alright?" he looked at her and nodded "yeah I'm fine. But I have something to show you all", he then pulled out of his pocket a small scroll and laid it on the coffee table in front of everyone. Twilight then lifted the letter up with her magic and gasped. "th-this is a letter from princess celestia!". Max looked at her. "you sure?". "yes I am. Here let me read what it says. She then read the letter: Dear, twilight I have Come to inform you that I have found out the person that might have taken my sister Luna, I would like to bring you, your friends, and your human companions to equestria so that we may discus this matter in private more. Sincerely, Princess celestia Everyone in the room was silent until dillon spoke. "woohoo! Were going to equestria! This is so awesome!". Twilight then looked at everyone who were all smiling. Twilight couldn't help it but smile as well hearing that princess celestia Wanted to see her about the important matter but also letting her bring max and his friends with them into there world. As soon as everyone were smiling and cheering the letter then started to glow. Everyone stopped there excitement as they all saw the letter as it then flew over there heads and formed into a white spiral portal, the portal then levitated everyone in the den and sucked them into the wormhole. EQUESTRIA-CANDERLOT CASTLE As soon as the wormhole opened the main twelve fell out of the portal and onto the ground, they all got up to there feet Corey and max were the first to look up in front of them to see a white Pegasus unicorn with a horn, huge white wings, and colorful light cobalt blue mane. The boys look at her in awe as she smiles at them warmly "hello max and Corey. It's so wonderful to finally see all six of you" she said in a sweet tone, she then looked up at the other four and saw there mouths drop as well. Twilight and her friends all bow there heads in front of her, twilight then walked forward to her. "princess celestia. We have read the letter that you sent us and you said that you knew who might have taken your sister Luna", celestia nodded at her. "yes twilight I do. I believe that it is night shadow who might have taken her". Jack looks at her puzzled "who is night shadow?". "night shadow is a descendant of the royal family. Night shadow has always been a troubled one to deal with. Even when we were young he has always wanted power and control and he would do anything to obtain it. He has always had a lust for power and a love of war and conflict. This troubled my sister Luna and I. So we banished him to a different planet. We never thought that we would see him ever again" she says. Everyone looked at each other until sam walked up to her. "well what does he want with your sister princess?". Princess celestia sighs "he has always wanted our powers to use to become a god and rule over equestria. We thought that banishing him would make equestria safe. But...now that he has my sister I fear that he may try to take her powers away from her and use them to take over your world". The boys were all shocked by this, they all then had worried looks on there faces thinking about what he might do to there families and friends. Clayton then stepped forward to her, "princess celestia" she smiles at him "you can call me ceslestia" Clayton nods "celestia tell me. Do you know of anyone named vanish?", celestia then looked at him with a look of worry "I do. Did you meet him?". Clayton smirked "even better. I fought with him and won although he did cut me on my chest but I cut him on his cheek deep" he smiled as he started to remember there encounter. Celestia then made her horn glow and a white light touched clayton's chest, he then put his hand on his chest and felt his skin and not the bandages as he then lifted up his shirt to see that his bandages and scar were gone. He smiled as he looked up at celestia who smiled back at him as he did the unthinkable: he ran up and hugged her. Everyone was shocked to see this act just as much as princess celestia was, she leaned her head down to him and nuzzled his shoulder as he then let go of her neck slowy, "sorry celestia. Guess I got carried away" she still kept her smile "that's quite alright Clayton. But I also have some sadly bad news" everyone snapped out of there shock to hear what celestia had to say, "night shadow has sent me a letter not to long ago saying that he want's to have a small war and who's general is left standing wins my sister" she frowned in sadness. Rarity then stomped her hoof down on the floor "that is the most vile thing that I have ever hear in my whole life! I mean who would even do such a thing to anypony let alone family!". Celestia nodded at her in agreement "he doesn't see Luna and I as family only as enemies that can hurt. But I will inform my royal guards about his war and I will let my nephew shining armor be the general of the faction". Twilight then shot her head up "p-princess! Your going to send my brother out to fight against night shadows army!?" celestia walked over to her star pupil and leaned her head down to her "don't worry twilight. I do not wish any harm that comes to your brother because I will be with him" everyone then shouted in unison "WHAT!". "yes I shall join my royal guards and your brother into the battle. I understand that you are concerned. But rest ashore that I will protect my little ponies with my life", Clayton stepped forward "I'm joining you as well. I want to be of help in this fight..plus maybe get even with vanish" rainbow dash looked at him in shock "what! Dude are you crazy! I can't afford to see you get hurt by this vanish guy!" she said, Clayton leaned down and stroked her mane "I know dashie. But I want to do this. I want to help out anyway that I can. And I'm not taking no for an answer". Applejack walked up to his side "now clay. I know that ya wanna help out and stuff. But we can't bear to see ya in real danger Sugercube". Fluttershy then spoke "yes...w-we care about you so much and we would be crushed if you were to be hurt in that fight". Rainbow dash then held onto clayton's hip crying into his chest, "please....I don't want to see you in any kind of pain". Clayton then pulled her from his his hip and held her in his arms and kissed her cheek making her blush deeply, he then smiled at her "I will be fine" he said. She then nuzzled her head into his chest as she then wraps her hoofs around his neck. Celestia smiles at the two before she begins to speak "well night shadows little war will not start until tomorrow. If you all would like. I'd be more than happy to let you see your families in ponyville. Also you could show everypony your new friends as well" she told them. They all nodded at her as she then walked with them outside of her room and down the hallway then out of the castle. Outside was were a chariot awaited for them. As they got into the chariot the royal pegasus guards then started to pull the chariot into the sky, the boys were amazed by the view as they flew fluttershy was holding onto dillon's leg as she was a little afraid of hights. As they they then started to see ponyville into view they all started showing huge smiles there long awaited dream of coming to ponyville. As soon as they landed into next to the library everyone then stepped off of the chariot as the the guards then flew up into the sky back to canderlot. As soon as everyone walked up to twilight's house a small purple dragon then opens the door and runs to his purple companion. "twilight oh man am I so happy to see you. I was so worried that-" the baby dragon's words are stopped by twilight as she rubs his head with her hoof "oh spike I'm ok thank you. I would also like to introduce you to my new friends and my..well special close friend max" she said making her and max blush, spike looked over at the pair of humans and looked up to see there smiling faces down at him. He then pointed at them "wha-what. What are you guys?" max then leaned down to the baby dragon "well spike were humans". "And don't worry were not bad and were not gonna hurt anypony or you we promise that" max then held out his hand to him as spike then reached out to touch his hand as they shook hands, "wow. You have some huge claws" max only smiled at his words "well these aren't claws my new friend. These are hands a little different than claws" they then stopped shaking hands as max then pointed to each of his friends to him "these are my friends sam, jack, dillon, clayton, and my older brother Corey" each of the boys then shake spike's hand as they introduce themselves to him, as spike got to dillon and clayton's hands he looked at there weapons that they had on them "hey? What are those things?" dillon then looked at him puzzled "what do you mean?" spike then pointed to his windmill shuriken that was on his right side and then pointed to clayton's Yamato katana on his back". I mean those. What are those?", Clayton then pulled his katana off of his back showing It to him still in it's sheath "oh these. These our are weapons. We use these to defend other people well in this case anypony with these things. They are very dangerous to use and can hurt you as well if not in proper care. But we only use these to defend the people that we love" he finished. Spike was beaming with a smile "wow! So all of you guys have one of these things?" the other four shook there heads as dillon then tapped the dragons head as he then looked at him, "sorry spike but only my cousin Clayton and I carry them. The reason to this is because that our friends have never used a weapon of any kind in there life. So they don't have any experience like the two of us do". Spike then nodded as he understood him as they then back away from him and walk to each of there ponies, "well if you boys want to you can explore ponyville" twilight said to them in which they all nodded at her. They then all then left from the library and explored ponyville with there partners. Everypony looked at the new creatures and hid in fear of them but some walked up to them and greeted the boys, they told them what they were and what there world was like. Some ponies wanted to hear more while others started asking questions to them and they kindly answered them, some even hugged them and took photos with them. The residents of ponyville enjoyed the newcomers and really hoped that they would stay. I'm happy to see that people are taking a look at this story of mine. Sorry about some of the spelling errors my iPhone 4 misses some of the words at times, anyway I hope you all are enjoying this and don't be afraid to comment about the story to tell me what you think of it and what questions that you would like to ask me. I'm always happy to answer Anyone's question that they give me. Until next time
A little funChapter 13: gathering storm EQUESTRIA- SWEET APPLE ACRES Sam was sound asleep downstairs in the living room snoring. As he was snoring in his sleep he felt a tap on his back he turned around and opened his eyes slowly reviling in his line of sight a small yellow pony. "howdy sam how are ya?" the little pony spoke in the same southern accent as applejack, sam rubbed his eyes and smiled at the little one as he then picked her up and laid her on his chest. "hey there applebloom. How are you doing?" he said applebloom then smiled more at him "I'm doing fine. I'm happy to see that ya doing well sleepin down on the couch" sam only then rubbed her head playfully. "oh you. Yea I'm doing fine sleeping down here. Too bad that applejack and I can't share her bed together". "well that ain't gonna happen for a while" a voice said from the other room also with a southern accent "ugh I know big Mac I know. I'm just messing around", big Mac smiled and chuckled at him "hehe I know ya are sam. Besides I really had to talk applejack out of that one last night with her". Sam was already accepted into the apple family the moment that applejack introduced him to them yesterday. Applebloom liked him a lot and saw him as another big brother to the family granny smith liked sam as well and was always happy to see him every time he walked near her he would always put a smile on her face. Sam then placed applebloom back on the floor as he then got up from the couch and put on his shoes, as he was done tying up his shoes he looked up and saw applejack come into the living room with her cowboy hat on, the two smiled warmly at each other until applebloom killed the mood "well I'm gonna see ya latter sam. I got to meet up with sweetie belle and scootaloo". She then ran past the two and out the door the three of them smiled and laughed as they then walked into the kitchen to eat breakfast. CLOUDSDALE "Clayton! Wake up!" rainbow dash said as she kept poking his side "ughh five more minutes" he said under his pillow, "clay you don't have five minutes to really spare. Remember you have to meet miss cheerilee today and talk to her students". His eyes then shoot open "oh crap that's right!" he gets out of rainbow dash's bed and runs into the bathroom to get ready, rainbow dash laughs at him and smiles as she sees him walk out of the bathroom in his street clothes as he then grabs his sunglasses, gloves, and katana. He then kisses rainbow dash's cheek "ll'l see you latter dashie" he said as he walked out the door. As he walked around cloudsdale he then heard his name being called "hey Clayton!" he turned to see derpy hooves fly over to him "hey derpy what's up?". She smiles "oh just enjoying my day off today. What about you?" he scratches his head "meh I'm gonna go visit miss cheerilee and her students. I promised her that I would" derpy then puts her hoofs on his back "well that's good to hear. But I wanna help ya get down to the ground" she said Clayton nodded at her as she then picked him up with her hoofs as they flew down to the ground below he never knew how strong she was, As they landed to the ground derpy let go of him and flew over his head "well I hope you have a great day Clayton" he looked up at her "yea same go's for you too". As soon as she left he then walked to the school to meet miss cheerilee and her class. PONYVILLE SCHOOL Inside the small classroom all of the fillies were in there seats waiting for what miss cheerilee had in store for them today. Applebloom was talking with her friends sweetie belle and scootaloo "what do ya think were gonna do today?". "I'm not sure. Maybe she has some sort of test for us" sweetie belle said. "what! Awww I don't hope that we do" scootaloo said as she then placed her head on her desk "test are not my style at all". "scootaloo anything that doesn't involve action is never your style" sweetie belle said to her making scootaloo stick her tongue out at her. Applebloom then placed her hoofs on her desk "well whatever it is. I know that we will be ready for it". "well I wouldn't say that. Since the three of you aren't really ready for anything let alone getting your cutie marks" a voice said in the upper desk. Applebloom looked up and saw that it was diamond tiara, "ugh of course that you would say that diamond tiara" applebloom then stuck her tongue out at her as she then huffed and went back to talking with silver spoon. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Miss cheerilee then looked over at the door "ah he's arrived right on time" she said with a smile as she got from her seat and walked over to the door, all of the fillies looked at each other with confused looks on there faces. Scootaloo then raised her head up from her desk a bit "he?". Applebloom then looked at the door "It must be sam" she then started to smile wide. "who's that?" scootaloo and sweetie belle said in unison. Before applebloom could tell then miss cheerilee then walked in front of the class "students I would like for you all to meet somepony. He is from a different world and he has wanted to see all of you today since he told me that he loves children" she said with a bright smile on her face, all of the students then saw Clayton walk into the classroom. All of the fillies gasped at what they saw as miss cheerilee then pulled out an extra chair and placed it in front of the chalkboard. The human then nodded at her as he then took his seat and looked at the children, "well hello everypony" he said making scootaloo shoot her head up from her desk in shock and awe. Clayton then cleared his throat "ahem well anyway let us begin. My name is Clayton and I'm a human from a planet called earth and live in a area called new port city. He said as he then looked at a hoof come up from appleboom "yes in the back". "you look just like sam. He has the same hoofs and back hoofs as you" she said smiling. Clayton chuckled at her comment "well yes I do look like my pal sam. In fact there are six of us that are here in ponyville. My friend that you know is one of them. The other three are my friends as well and the fouth one is my cousin", appleboom was smiling at him with joy "does anyone else have any questions that they would like to ask me?". Sweetie belle then raised her hoof up "yes little one?". "what is your planet like?". He then rubbed his chin "well it's peaceful in some places. There are some evils in my world but there are also some good in there too. My world has buildings, towns, vehicles, and nature" he finished, as he saw scootaloo raise her hoof up next. "yes?". "what is that thing on your back?" she then pointed to his katana "oh this thing well it's what we humans call a katana". "what's that?". "a weapon that can hurt me and other people. But I have no way nor will I even think of hurting anypony here. I love everyone here and would never want to hurt them for I love them so much", scootaloo was then smiling at his words. "but...I may have to use it for training today because something is going down and I want to be ready for it". Diamond tiara then raised her hoof "what do you mean?". He looked up at her "well that I can't really tell you guys. Not to be rude or anything but it's just kinda personal" everypony nodded at his response until he saw scootaloo's hoof go up again. "yes miss umm?". "scootaloo". "ah thank you. Yes scootaloo?". "can we see you do tricks with your thing on your back?". Clayton smiled warmly at her "well yes I would be happy to. But only on two conditions". Miss cheerilee then spoke "and what might they be if I may ask?". He turned to her "one that if it is alright with you that I may show them my skills. And two that the children stay back from me doing them as I do not want for them to get hurt in any way", miss cheerilee thought about this for a bit before nodding her head at him. He smiled as he then got from his seat "ok my friends. Time to go outside but first" he then kicked the chair up into the air making it flip four times and land back on it's legs into the corner, All of the fillies were in awe at his stunt even miss cheerilee. "woah! That was so cool!" scootaloo said in excitement. "yes it was but don't try to copy what I did. I don't want to be a bad influence on you guys". Scootaloo then nodded at him as they all walked outside to the school yard, Clayton then saw some old wooden boxes and hatched an idea. "miss cheerilee. could you do me a favor please?" she looked up at him "yes what would that be?" he then pointed to the boxes "could you buck those boxes at me please?", she was a little puzzled at his suggestion but she kindly walked over to them and stood next to them waiting for his signal. Diamond tiara and silver spoon then whispered "what is he going to do with those?". "I don't know but It sounds like a stupid idea to me". "yea unless he wants to get hit with those boxes as his part of his trick". Both of them then laughed but soon stopped when they heard Clayton tap his foot at them, "you know I heard all of that. And no getting hit with those boxes is not part of my stunt ladies. But to start things off I'm going to teach you a lesson. First off girls what do like in life?". "being better than everyone else" they said in unison. "and what do you see everypony around you as?". "a loser" diamond tiara said as she then pointed to the cutie mark crusaders. "and you think that by treating everyone else as losers you think that should feel like that?". Both sliver spoon and diamond tiara then smiled and said in unison "yes". "does that make you happy?". "yes". "is that your final answer?". "yes". "bad answer girls". They both looked up at him confused until diamond tiara spoke "but how is that a bad awnswer?". Clayton then leaned down to them as the other fillies and miss cheerilee looked at him, "because you need to understand that it's not cool to make fun of others. How do you think others would feel if you kept doing that to them every single day?". "why should we be concerned about that?" silver spoon said in a proud tone making Clayton frown at her. "because that pony is hurt by your words and your mocking of them. You have to understand what they are going threw". Silver spoon pondered about this as she then felt the humans hand on her head "I know that you can change little one. Just try to be nice to other ponies and treat them with love and kind words. Trust me you will feel much better doing that then making fun of them can you do that for me?". Silver spoon looked up at him still taking the words that he said to her to heart "I..well...I can give it a shot I guess". "that's what I like to hear". "well you can do that all you want. That kind of thing is not for me". Clayton looked over at diamond tiara "oh so you think that being nice is not your kind of thing?". "nope". "your gonna regret that real soon in a minute". "why?". "you'll find out in a minute. But tell me why. Why do you like to make fun of other ponies that are not better than you?". Diamond tiara then smiled "because it's true. Why do I have make others feel better if they are not like me". "you mean cold and non caring?". Diamond tiara was taken back a bit by this. " well.....". "try to be kind to others. That's is all I ask for". "but....". He wags his finger "no buts my dear. Treat others the way that you would want to be treated. Use kind words of encouragement and help out anyone in need. Can the two of you promise me this?". Silver spoon nodes at his promise as diamond tiara was still pondering the idea. "you can do it". She then looks at the ground. "but I don't know that I can". "it never hurts to try". She stayed silent "never give up on being kind to another person. Once you keep showering everypony with love and kind words. Then a smile on your face will always shine". Diamond tiara then looked up at Clayton who then stood up and raised his hand on his swords handle. "ok everypony stand back" he said as he then pulled his katana from his sheath, everypony stood back and stared in awe at his katana seeing the blade shine in the sunlight. Scootaloo held her hoofs to her chin "oh man that thing looks so cool!" she yelled. "yes it is. But you can't play with it because this blade here is very sharp and you will cut yourself with it if your not careful understand?". They all nodded as he then looked over to miss cheerilee. "ok miss cheerilee toss them!". Miss cheerilee then turned around and started bucking the wooden boxes at him, as the boxes came close to him he started slashing at them with ease each one being cut down and falling next to his feet, the children were speechless at his skills as he kept cutting down each box he heard three voices shout at him "go Clayton go! Go Clayton go! He turned to see applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo cheer for him. As he waved at them a box was coming at him while he was not looking. Sweetie belle saw the box hurling toward him "look out!". He then looked from the Corner of his eye to see the box flying at him as he then turned and punched the box into pieces. Everypony was amazed by this and started cheering at him, he then put his katana back into it's sheath as he then pulled out his black kamina sunglasses and put them on. All of the fillies and miss cheerilee then walked over to him and still cheered for him as he smiled at them all. He then felt a tug on his pants he looked down to see that it was applebloom and her friends, "well I take it you all enjoyed that?" they shook there heads up and down. "that was the best thing that I ever saw!" scootaloo said. "yea can ya do it again for us?" applebloom said as she then tugged on his pants again. "yea. can you do it again?" sweetie belle said. Clayton then raised up his hand "sorry my friends but I can't I've got to get ready for my personal matter". "awwwww" all of the fillies wined in unison as he smiled at them all "but maybe tomorrow after you finish school I might play with all of you if you want me to", as soon as they all heard that come from his lips the fillies all then jumped onto Clayton hugging him as he fell to the ground. "ahhh adorableness! It's eating me alive!" he said in a joking manner making miss cheerilee laugh as the students then got off of him. As he got to his feet he then put his hand into his pocket "oh yea. I want you all to have something" he then pulled out a journal and handed it to miss cheerilee "this is a journal that I want your class to use. They can pass it around for them to write about how they made a difference in someponies life or if they want express there emotions. This is yours and your students to keep". She nodded at his gift as he then started to walk out of the school yard but not before turning around and waving at everyone. "bye Clayton! Your the best!" sweetie belle shouted he then raised his right arm into the air pointing at the sky "of course I am! Just who the hay do think I am!" he said as he then walked away from the school. The fillies then smiled hoping to see there new friend again. SUGERCUBE CORNER "you know I love kids as much as the next guy but this is well different" jack said as pound cake and pumpkin cake were playing with his fingers. "awww they just like you Jacky" pinky pie said as she nuzzled her face on jack's chest "yea I know...still I hope to one day have a family of my own", pinky pie then stops nuzzling him and looks into his eyes. "you would?". "yes I would. once I find the right person". "but you already have silly". "oh have I now". "yup...me". Jack smiled at her "yea that's right I got you". "and iv'e got you". They then lean in and kiss each other as she then goes back to nuzzling him, pound cake then giggles at the two before he starts to fly up over there heads and lays on jack's head. They break the kiss as jack hears giggling coming from pumpkin cake as she points to jacks's head, "well now what's so funny pumpkin cake?" he then sees pound cake lean down in front of his face and touch his nose. Pinky pie then smiles at the scene "awww that is so cute" she hears someone walk into the shop "oh goodie a customer". As she gets up from jack's lap she then walks behind him and pops up on the other side of the counter "welcome" she says with a cheerful smile. "hey pinky pie". "Clayton!" she shouts as she then jumps over the table and hugs him "how are you? Oh how are you linking ponyville? Do you think is great? How are your friends liking ponyville? Oh maybe we should have a party for you guys today? Oh that would be great id-" she is stopped by clayton's hand over mouth, "pinky that is all wonderful and nice. But I came here to tell you that we have to get ready to head up to canderlot today". She then nods extremely fast as he removes his hand from her mouth as he then turns to jack "sorry bro. But your gonna have wait to play with them until we save Luna from night shadow", jack nods at him "I know" he then picks up pound cake off of his head and places him next to his sister as they then both look at him. He leans down to there faces "sorry little ones...but I'm afraid that I must go" the two then start to tear up hearing that jack had to go, he then picked them up and hugged them gently in his arms. "I promise I will come back home" he whispered to them as he kissed there heads as he put them back down. They both watched the three leave the shop as the two then waved at them hoping that they would come back soon. FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE fluttershy was busy taking care of feeding the animals as dillon was taking care of the birds with angel on his head, angel was kind of scared of dillon at first when she showed him to the human but he then started warming up to him real quick. "dillon. How are you and angel doing with feeding the birds?" she then heard him "were doing fine. Angel and I are almost done". She then flew over to them as he feed the last bird, "there we go all done" he looked down to see fluttershy smiling at him. "I'm so happy that you and angel are such close friends already" she said. Dillon then leaned down to her and petted her mane "so am I fluttershy" he then hugged her as they heard footsteps behind them. Fluttershy jumped into dillon's arms as he then turned around to see that it was jack,pinky pie, and Clayton "oh it's only you guys. What's up?" jack then picked up pinky pie into his arms "oh were just getting everyone ready to go up to canderlot so we can get started with whatever it is that were gonna do involving night shadow's war". "ah I see. Well I guess there is no reason to go at a latter time. Alright then will follow you". "sounds good with us". Dillon then looked up at angel who was still on his head "angel you watch over everything while fluttershy and I are gone ok buddy?", angel then did a salute as he then hopped into dillon's hand as he laid him onto the ground. "you ready fluttershy?" dillon said as fluttershy was petting angel still in dillon's arms. "oh...y-yes I'm ready". He then snuggled her warmly as they then walked away from her home to go after the others. CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE "darling this is simply amazing! How ever did you get this idea!?" rarity said as she was admiring Corey's design of a suit that he had drawn up. "oh it's nothing really. Just something that I had in my head for a while now", rarity then puts down the drawing and stares into his eyes fluttering her eyelashes "oh it's so marvelous how you think of the best designs. And I get some more of the materials that you have written down for me on the side of the wonderful drawing I let you be the first to try it on". He leans his head a little closer to hers "I would like that very much rarity my dear" they then close there eyes as they lean even closer almost letting there lips touch each other they both hear the front door open as sweetie belle walks in. "hey rarity guess what ha-" she then stops her sentence as she sees her sister making out with Corey, she then shouts "woah! Another human!" she says with joy making Corey and rarity stop there embrace and turn to her. "sweetie belle. How long were you standing there?". "for a little bit". They then both blush in embarrassment as they then see Clayton and the others walk inside. "hey you guys" Corey says as dillon waves at him. "hey Corey. Sup?". "oh nothing much just enjoying my time with rarity". "cool". Sweetie belle then turns around to see the trio of humans with pinky pie and fluttershy, she then runs at them and jumps at Clayton. "Clayton!". They both fall onto the floor. Rarity then walks over to them "Sweetie belle! Were are your manners!" she says as sweetie belle then looks up at her older sister. "it's ok rarity. Sweetie belle was just happy to see me that's all". She then gets off of his chest and stands next to him "yea he was a school today. He showed us his talent with that metal blade of his" she said in a happy tone making rarity look at him in shock. "Clayton! Please tell me that you didn't do anything that would make the children copy you in any way?". "oh besides the fact that I cut up a few wooden boxes with my katana". Rarity almost fainted "oh my. Now she'll want to see if that is her hidden talent". Sweetie belle interrupts her "no sis. Clayton told us that we must never mess with sharp objects that we are not careful with. Were not going to do that anyway. We just wanted to see him do more stunts" she finished, rarity sighs in relief at her words "oh thank goodness. Now then to what do I owe to my glorious friends that have come to see us?". Jack then steps forward "well rarity we need to all go to canderlot so that we may see princess celestia about what were gonna do for the fight against night shadows army". Rarity then starts to show sparkles in her eyes "were going to canderlot! Oh how exciting!" she shouts, Corey then leans downs to her side "cool. Are we going now?". Clayton wags his finger "not yet we have to get twilight and max last before go" he said before rarity then used her magic and lifted them all up in the air "well what are we waiting for let's be on our way!" she said as she ran out the door with the boys leaving her sister with a puzzled look on her face. GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY "So now you understand?" twilight said as she was sitting in max's lap reading with him on the arts of magic. "I think so. I wish I could do this stuff but I'm not a alicorn" he says a little sadness in his voice, he then feels twilight hug him tightly "oh max you don't have to become an alicorn to do magic. I believe that deep down you know that you can" she then looks up into his eyes smiling. Max places his cheek on her face as he smiles back at her spike then walks downstairs to see this as he sticks his tongue out and points at it with his finger. "gross" he says as the two of them look at him and chuckle, "oh spike your so overdramatic hehe" twilight said as spike then walked passed them. Suddenly the door swung open as rarity came in with the boys and two of her friends in her magic as she then dropped them, max and twilight then got up and walked over to them "rarity what was that all about?" twilight asked her, rarity then turns to her "no time twilight we have to get going to the station". "what? Why?". "because were going to canderlot". "oh my goodness. I completely forgot all about that. Were going to discuss what were going to about night shadow's army" she said as she then turned to spike "spike your in charge while I'm gone" spike then gave her a thumbs up "you can count on me twilight". She smiled at him as the group then left the library. "just be careful you guys" spike said as he watched them walk to the train station. PONYVILLE TRAIN STATION sam, applejack, and rainbow dash were at the station waiting for the others to come so that they all could catch the train to canderlot. "ugh how long do we have to wait for them?" rainbow dash whined. "now rainbow dash be patient. There gonna get here". "yea eventually". Sam simply watched the two argue "oh man there at it again. I hope everyone gets here soon" he thought, he then looks over at the entrance to see his friends walk inside the station. Sam got up from his seat and hugged his friends, "well thank good that you guys are here. Rainbow dash and applejack have been arguing all day". The boys all laugh as they all then walk overt the two who are still arguing. Sam then taps applejack's back. "oh applejack". She stops her writing with rainbow dash and looks over to sam's face. "what is it sam?". "our friends are here". She then leaned over to see that everyone was talking with one another. "well ll'l be. Looks like they made it here a little sooner that I thought". Just then rainbow dash zoomed right past her and sam as she tackled Clayton to the floor, "Clayton! You that I hate to wait! Where were you?" she said as she held onto his waist, he smiled as he laid his hand on her back "well I was taking care of some things that's all". He then got to his feet while she was still holding on to him, everyone then started snickering at them at how rainbow dash was holding onto his chest and not letting go. She let go as soon she realized this and scratched the back of her head blushing a little bit they all then saw the train come up to the station as they all walked inside, as everyone were taking there seats the train then started to move and head of to canderlot. Minutes passed by as everyone was doing something to pass the time as they were waiting to arrive at there destination. Pinky pie and jack were playing I spy, twilight and max were reading together, sam and applejack were arm wrestling, rarity and Corey were playing tic tac toe to which rarity was winning , fluttershy and dillon were asleep, and rainbow dash and Clayton were making out. They all then heard the train stop as pinky pie looked out the window "yay! Were in canderlot! Oh this going to be so much fun!" she shouted as she started hopping up and down in her chair. Jack then picked her up in his arms "yea it's gonna be fun pinky pie. But save all of that fun bubbly energy for when we meet princess celestia", she then nodded her head rapidly as they both walked past there friends signaling them that they have arrived. As everyone saw the two walk to the front car to get out they all soon got up and followed swiftly. CANDERLOT The main twelve were amazed by the busy streets and rich ponies walking from place to place. Rarity then starts to smile "ah canderlot. The place were I truly belong" she said as she had that sparkle in her eyes again. Everyone rolled there eyes as dillon spoke "so were is canderlot castle?". Twilight then walked in front of the group and pointed over to a large structure. "it's a few miles from here it's not really to far. Come on we have to get there if were gonna hear what princess celestia's plan is about night shadows army", they all then ran to the castle as fast as they could. CANDERLOT CASTLE They reach the castle they stop at the stairs panting a little bit from there run. After they catch there breath they then walk up the stairs to the front doors, As they reach the doors they are blocked by two guard Pegasus. "halt! Who go's there!". Twilight then steps forward "were here to see princess celestia". The guards then step back and let them through, as they walked past them they walked into the throne room and saw princess celestia, shining armor, princess cadence and a thousand royal guards talking about the plan against the war. "but what if he is planing an assault against equestria?". "we can't jump to conclusions like that". "true...but maybe he might use his army to take over whatever planet that he has inhabited". Shining armor then tapped his chin "well I guess that we could go to were he is...I mean that could work out". Princess cadence then placed a hoof over shining armors shoulder. "but we don't know were he is. Not to mention the dangers that could be on that planet". Shining armor then sighed "I see....If only we knew were he was". "he's on earth" max said as the main twelve walked up to the group. Twilight then ran up to shining armor and princess cadence. "shining! Princess cadence!" she then hugged them both "hey twi how are you" shining armor said as he messed up her hair a bit. She pushed his hoof away and smiled brightly "I'm doing great...I take it your going to join the princess royal army huh?". Shining armor looked at her "sadly yes. But rest ashore. I will stop night shadow's army. My men and I do everything to stop them". "and so will we" dillon said. Shining armor and some of the royal guards turn to him. Princess celestia then smiles at the boys. "ah yes. Shining armor and princess cadence. These are the humans that I told you about this morning". The boys then walk forward and bow down to the two, princess cadence blushes a bit at there display while shining armor smiles and bows back at them. "so your the humans that princess celestia was telling us about". Clayton steps in front of his friends "yes we were and it is a pleasure to meet you mr..umm?" "shining armor". "shining armor. Cool name". Shining armor chuckles at the complement. "hehe thanks". "no problem friend". Shining armor then turns to princess celestia with a smile. "I like these guys. There all right in my book". Princess celestia smiles "I'm glad that you are already enjoying there company shining armor". "as am I. I know that the seven of us will get along very well once this little ordeal is all over. What do you think of them princess cadence?". Princess cadence was didn't hear him as she was too busy staring at Clayton eyeing him up and down as a small blush came to her face, shining armor noticed this and started to tease her. "it looks like you like them as well. Huh princess cadence?" he said as he nudged her side making her snap out of her trance. "huh? What? Oh oh y-yes....yes I admire them very much indeed" she said trying to hide her blush from her face. She then stepped forward as she looked at Clayton. "my name is princess cadence" she said as she held out her hoof in front of him, he then placed his hand on her hoof. "Clayton is my name" he said as he then kissed her hoof "it's an honor to meet you princess cadence". She then starts to blush madly at his kind gesture as he let go of her hoof. "oh my..t-the pleasure is all mine" she said as she fanned her face with her hoof, everyone the chuckled at her expression for a bit until princess celestia stepped forward to the boys. "well now that introductions are out of the way. I would like to tell all of you that I have received another letter from night shadow this morning. He has informed me that he wants us all to meet on earth in an area called nightingale park", sam then snaps his fingers. "hey isn't that our main hang out guys?". Corey then turns to him "yeah it is. Looks like he wants to meet us all there I see". Princess celestia then makes her horn start to glow "then we shall me him there. Is everypony ready?" everyone nods at her, "very well here we go" they all then teleport out of the throne room to nightingale park. GOVERMENT HQ night shadow was in his seat watching his army of alicorns prepare themselves in nightingale park. He still hadn't seen vanish since he left the other day, but that was the least of his concerns all he wanted to do was watch his little game take place. He watched as he saw Richard tie up Luna to a white leafless tree, he smiled as he then saw his army line up in pairs to await there enemies. "hehehe this will be so much fun to watch. It's really a shame that I will not be joining in on all the fun. But I must conserve my power for latter. All I can only do now is watch and hope that my true plan from my game will come to fruition. Then we shall see how strong those twelve really are".
LatterChapter 14: last stand NIGHTINGALE PARK Princess celestia, the main twelve, shining armor, princess cadence, and the royal guards walk through the park looking for night shadows army. A storm starts to come over there heads as they stop and see a an empty ditch in front of them. "ohhh please tell me that were not going in that ditch are we. It's so muddy and wet. I don't want to ruin my mane. It's bad enough that I have walk in the dirt and mud as it is" rarity whined. Corey then kneeled down and picked her up into his arms, "awww thank you darling. Oh you are such a sweet heart" she said to him as they both shared a smile, there small embrace was soon interrupted when they all saw something that was a few feet away from them. Twilight then squints her eyes to see that it was a white leafless tree "hmm there's something there..I can't make it out from here" suddenly pinky pie then jumps in the air "oh oh oh I think I can tell what it is!" she says as she then climbs up on jack's back and holds on to his shoulders as she pulls out a telescope out from nowhere. She looks into the telescope and sees that it's princess luna tied to the tree. "it's princess Luna! It's princess Luna!" pinky pie shouted happily, celestia smiled brightly hearing that it was her sister "oh thank goodness" she thought as shining armor then huddled everypony into a group, "alright everypony here is what the plan is. They might be camouflaged in this area so we need to be careful and need to watch out for our-". "Charge!". Everyone then turned to see Clayton point at the tree with his katana in his left hand on his shoulder. As soon as he said that some of the rocks and dirt in the ditch then transformed into black alicorns as they then started attacking at the royal army. Shining armor and princess celestia then shouted in unison "attack!". Soon the main twelve and the royal guards then started launching at the black alicorns, some of the guards were pushing them back taking them out one by one. Princess celestia was using her magic as she froze every black alicorn that she saw as she was trying to reach her sister. "ugh there are too many of them. I won't be able to reach luna" she said to herself as she keep freezing more of the black alicorns that kept coming at her in swarms. Rainbow dash was taking out black alicorns left and right with her lighting speed, fluttershy was using her stare on some of the alicorns making them run away, rarity and twilight were using there magic on some of them, applejack was bucking all of the black alicorns, while pinky pie was using her party cannon on some. The boys were punching down the dark army as hard as they could dillon was slashing half of the wave of alicorns with his windmill shuriken as his cousin was cutting down some of them as well. As the royal army was taking down the dark army princess cadence was taking out a few as shining armor was charging into some of them, just then he stops to see something move from the other side of the battlefield. He saw that it was going after princess cadence. "princess cadence watch out!" he yelled. "shining what is it?" she yes back to him. "behind you!". She then turned her head to see a large figure with a long blade machete in his right hand as she then stumbles back and falls to her feet trembling in fear at the figures dark grin showing, twilight then glances over a bit to see how the other s are doing as she then spots princess cadence on her hoofs. "princess cadence!" twilight yells as she watches the figure raise his weapon over her "oh what a shame that you have to go my dear" the figure says to her "but I have to stop you no hard feelings", he smiles more as he see her start to shed tears as she closes her eyes waiting her demise. "your not stopping nobody vanish!". Vanish then looked up to see Clayton run at him as they then clashed blades grinning at each other like there first encounter. Princess cadence then opens her eyes to see that her attacker was blocked by her human ally. "clayton". "go. Get moving and help out the others. I got vanish". "but". "go. ll'l be fine. Just who the hay do you think I am". She didn't get what he meant by that but she did what he asked her as she got up and ran over to help twilight and rarity who were now having there hands full. Dillon and sam were taking down the black alicorns one by one. Jack then grabbed one of the black alicorns and used him like a weapon as he swatted hundreds of alicorns, max then dropped kicked one of them making him fall back into a group of them, Corey and applejack were back to back as they kept swinging hoofs and punches and kicks at each one sending them flying. One the other side of the battlefield Clayton and vanish were exchanging clashes with there blades as they made sparks fly off there swords, they kept gritting there teeth as they landed each swing of there weapon. "so. This is how it's gonna end huh vanish". "for you maybe. But for me not so much". "hehe you'd be surprised. Karma is a real fucking bitch!". Vanish then smiled at his saying "how really? How so?". Clayton then lifted his black kamina sunglasses "like this. Now guys!". Vanish then looked up to see a group of royal ailcorn guards raise up a huge amount of rocks and throw them down at vanish and some of the black alicorns, vanish then looks back at Clayton glaring at him "Clayton you fool! This was a trap wasn't it!". Clayton then pulls his sunglasses back over his eyes " yup sure looks that way!". He then runs at vanish and body slams into him knocking him back. "I'm gonna put all of our might, luck, and metal all on karma!" he then jumps on one of the rocks and runs after the white tree determined to rescue princess Luna, luna watched as the battle raged on she couldn't bear to see her friends put there lives on the line for her sake let alone her own sister. She tried to move but the rope that she was tied in was incased with a magic energy making her magic useless and her wings unable to move. As clayton was running to get luna he saw a few black alicorns I'm his path, as he was about to strike rainbow dash, fluttershy, and dillon attcked them. "need a hand" dillon said as he raised his hand up to receive his windmill shuriken. "yea you look like you need it" rainbow dash said in a serious tone smiling a little bit. "yes...we saw that you might need it. I mean if it's ok with you" fluttershy said smiling a little bit under her pink hair, Clayton nodded at them as he ran to the tree. Vanish then teleported over on his upper left side "alicorns ignore those fools turn back and defend the tree from that human!". Clayton then turned his katana backwards as he then ran over to a black alicorn and jumped on it's head making him fly into the air a tiny bit but enough for him to see vanish, he then pulled his left arm back and thee his katana at him making the blade pin vanish to the ground as Clayton landed back onto his feet and ran past him. "sorry but your not going anywhere!" he said as he then slammed into a bunch of alicorns and tripped as he then started to roll over to the white tree that was holding princess luna. As soon as he stopped himself he then got to his feet and looked at princess luna who was smiling at him as she tried to move her body so that she could hug him. "Clayton!" she yelled as he then walked over to her and started untying the rope around her, as the rope fell to the ground she launched into his arms kissing him and nuzzling his cheek. "you and your friends saved me. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you" he then lifted her up and smiled at her with her in his arms "yea we did. Come on let's get you back home safe and sound ok". She nodded as she then got out of his arms and opened her wings and started flying over to her sister, princess celestia was overjoyed as she saw her sister come to her side as she as she pulled her wings over her hugging her tightly. Everyone cheered as the two were reunited together again dillon then yelled out to his cousin. "we did it bro! We did it!". Clayton then scratched his head smiling at there victory. "we sure did man. We sure did. Come on let's go to equestria and-" his words were stopped as he then heard a thundering roar, everyone then stopped cheering as they were trying to find out the noise. Rarity then looked over at clayton's feet to see a blue glow underneath him, "darling look out below you!" she yelled. As soon as he looked down the blue energy blasted out of the ground hitting clayton's left shoulder. "ahhh!!!" Clayton shouted as he was thrown into the air by the blast as it then exploded. Dillon then had a look of shock on his face "oh crap!". Rainbow dash's mouth dropped in fear as she then yelled for him "Clayton!". Clayton was In mid air in pain as a large figure then came out of the ground. "well well if it's isn't the bastred that cut my eye!" the figure then ripped off his hood to revile that it was Richard. "Richard! Damn you! You stupid son of a-" he was cut off as he was hit by his own katana in mid air stunning him as it slammed into the hard muddy ground, "you dropped this! have it back!" vanish said mockingly at him. "vanish! Why you!". Richard then aimed his firelance at Clayton and shoot a high powered energy bullet at his right side making a gash in his right side. "ugh! Shit!". Richard then grinned at him "you sure are a fucking handful to kill. But now it's time for you to pay me what you owe!" he then raises his firelance over his head and slams it down into clayton's chest in mid air as they then bullet drop and come crashing into the ground as the blade on the tip of the firelance impales right though him. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Everyone then goes dead silent as fear and horror take over there faces after they all hear clayton's scream. Rainbow dash covers her mouth in horror at what she just saw "no....I-it can't be", princes Luna and celestia's faces go pale as they both try to hold back there tears "c-Clayton" Luna says In a whisper, shining armor closes his eyes he tries not to think the negative about what just happened "it can't be". The boys look away not looking at the crater that Richard had left. Fluttershy then looks up at dillon "d-dillon?" dillon didn't say a word as he was still in shock by what just happened. "no...no....no" he muttered. Fluttershy who was shedding some tears then poked at dillon's leg "dillon?". Dillon then snapped "BRO!!!!!". Dillon then gripped his windmill shuriken in his hand as he then started to emit a yellow aurora around his body, but the yellow aurora then changed colors as it went from yellow to purplish black. His weapon then transformed into a large windmill shuriken almost the size of a car, He then ran into the ditch and started to going on a rampage killing all of the black alilcorns that he saw. Fluttershy then flew away from him In fear as she then hid behind the boys max then looked down at her "fluttershy. What's happened to dillon? What is he doing?". Fluttershy then peaked from max's leg "I don't know ...I think that he's going berserk or something" she said as she was shaking watching the person that she cared so much act like this in front of her. Richard then looked at him in fear "what the? What is that freak doing?" dillon then started spinning his windmill shuriken at him making him and vanish fly into the air. "what the fuck!" Richard said as he was being blown away, "everypony retreat. Back away from him!" princess cadence said as everyone then ran from dillon's path of destruction. As dillon was on a rampage inside the crater was clayton's body his broken black kamina sunglasses next to his side. As he lays in the dirt he then starts to open his eye a bit. "I-I'm not going down.....not yet". As dillon was still going on a rampage the others were calling out to him to try to get him to calm down, "dillon relax! Dillon!" applejack yelled "dillon please. This isn't like you at all" rarity said "come on man. Please stop!" Corey, max, sam, and jack all yelled out in unison. Dillon didn't hear there pleas as he kept taking down every single black alicorn in sight, "I can't...I just can't...I'm nothing" he thought to himself. "hey! Just what the fuck do you think your doing!". Dillon then glanced over to his side to see a large rock hit him in his chest knocking him back as he fell over, "ouch! Damn what the hell was-" he soon looked over to were the rock was thrown and saw his cousin bloodied, badly wounded, and shirtless. "Clayton! Your ok!". Clayton grinned at him "dillon you got some nerve showing that kind of weakness". Dillon smiled as he saw his cousin point his finger at him. "come on were broines for godsake. We never give up and never show weakness. I told you no matter what always keep your brony pride strong". Dillon still stared at him as he nodded "right you got it". He then turned to his friends and waved at them "hey everyone! Everything's ok! Come on let's all go home!" everyone cheered in victory but were then ducking there heads as a energy bullet was shoot at them. "you worthless jackasses aren't going anywhere! Richard shouted "I'm not letting you go! Not until I see everyone of you dead and in bodybags!". Clayton then closed his eyes "that fat bastered doesn't know when to quit dose he....dillon hey....let's work together on this one". Dillon then looked at him. "what? What do you mean by that". "let's kick his ass one last time.....you ready for it!". "yea man! I'm ready!" dillon then sees his cousins katana a few feet from him and runs after it as Richard starts shooting at him with his firelance, he grabs it just in time as one of the energy bullets scratch his leg. He ignores the pain as he then throws clayton his katana at him as he grabs it and runs to his side. Dillon then throws his shuriken in the air as he runs up to his cousin as he catches it, they then look at each other and grin. "no matter what we never back down" Clayton said. "no matter how many times that we fall we will always get back up" dillon said as they then spoke unison. "no matter what we have to endure in life we will always have our brony pride! And no one shall take that from us!" They then pointed in the air at the grey sky together as they both shouted. "just who the hay do you think we are!". There friends cheered at the two as rainbow dash was staring in awe at her lover and fluttershy was smiling at hers, Richard then aimed his firelance at the two "ugh! I'm getting real sick of the both of you! Now just fucking die already!" he then shot a large energy bullet from his weapon as dillon then emitted his yellow aurora and blocked his attack as he then shot it into the sky. "what! Impossible!" richard shouted Clayton placed his hand on dillon's shoulder as he whispered in his ear "remember dillon. Never back down. And never give up. And always remember your brony pride", dillon looked at him "Clayton? What are you saying?". Clayton then emits a blue ball of energy in his hand and aims it at Richard "looks like this is the end fat ass!" he then shoots the ball at him as it then transforms into chains wrapping themselves around him as they knock his firelance out of his possession. "my weapon! You fucking pussy!" he lashes out at him, clayton then holds up his sword over his head as it then starts to glow a rainbow like color. "sonic rainbow blade!". He then brings down his sword as it then blasts a shock wave out of the sword as it then hits Richard. "no no no NO!!!!!!!" Richard screams as he is destroyed by the attack as it then explodes into a mushroom cloud as Clayton turns away from the attack, everyone stares in awe at the beautiful technique that Clayton pulled off, as Clayton puts his katana into the ground he falls to his knees as he then looks at his wound and sees that he has lost a lot of blood from richard's attack. He then slowly closes his eyes as he utters out two final words. "Farewell......comrades". Dillon still looks at the attack that Clayton pulled off "wow dude that was awesome! How did you do that?!" he doesn't hear any response from him "Clayton?". Rain starts to fall as everyone runs over to them, rainbow dash then taps dillon's back "oh man that was so cool! You have to tell Clayton how he did that" she said with a huge smile on her face, dillon turned to her with a sad look on his face. Rainbow dash's smile then started to fade "dillon are you ok?". He then leans over and whispers in her ear. Her ears then flop down as she shakes her head. "no that's not true. We saw him. He was fine" she says as tears are coming down her face, twilight then walks her to her side, "rainbow dash what's wrong?". Rainbow dash then whispered into her ear making twilight gasp In horror "no....no. But we...I mean" she stared to shed tears. Princess celestia then looked at her a worried "twilight what is the matter!". Twilight then looked up at everyone who all had worried and conceded looks on there faces, "it's Clayton" luna steps forward "what about him. Is he alright?" she asked. Her head lowered down "he's.....he's dead". Everyone gasped in shock at what she had said. "WHAT!" sam said, they all walked over to dillon to see that he had his cousin's lifeless body in his arms. Princess celestia leaned down to his face as she stared to cry, she nuzzled his face a bit as then leaned up and faced everyone. "come everypony...we...we must give him a proper burial" she said as she tried to keep her composure. Dillon got up holding his cousins body in his arms as they walked up to the hill were the white tree was. They may have won the war against night shadows army but they lost something that could never be replaced. They lost a family member.
Losing your heartChapter 15: broken promise The wind was blowing as rain was pouring over the remains of nightingale park as everyone held there heads down in sadness. In front of them were a pile of rocks that were covered over clayton's body as his katana was next to his grave stabbed into the ground and his jacket was wrapped around it. Everyone was silent as they all looked at the grave crying, princess Luna then walked up to the grave and used her magic making some flowers appear as she then laid them down next to his sword. Princess celestia then looked at everyone and started to cleared her throat as she tried to hold back her tears a bit. " sniff....w-well...I guess tha-that..we should be going....back to equestria...sniff" everyone looked then looked back at clayton's grave and nodded slowly. She then used her magic to open a portal for them to walk through, as everyone walked in one by one dillon stopped and turned over to his cousins grave site to see rainbow dash sitting next to his sword. Dillon walks away from the portal and looks at princess celestia who was also looking at rainbow dash, "you go on ahead princess. I will talk to her" dillon said sadly. She only nodded as she walked threw the portal. Dillon walked over to rainbow dash and kneeled next to her he then looked at her face to see that she was still crying, her eyes were red but that didn't stop her from crying how could she even stop when the love of her life has been brutally taken from her and she can never see him again. Dillon places his arm around her "rainbow dash". Rainbow dash then whips the tears from her face. "it's not fair". "I know that it's not fair but-". "I want him back". "rainbow". "I want Clayton back....give him back....I need him". He then placed his hand on her shoulder "dashie please". She then pushes his hand off of her. "don't you call me that dillon! Only Clayton can call me dashie!". "well rainbow dash what else do you want me to do huh! What do you want me to do!?". "I want you to leave us alone!". Dillon then gets up from her "don't you mean leave you alone!". Rainbow dash shoots a glare at him. "no! I meant what I said! So just go away!". "so your just gonna sit in the rain and stare at the grave site forever?". Rainbow dash didn't look at him as she looked at the grave. "answer me!". She didn't respond, dillon started to lose his patience with her. "look just face the fact! He's not coming back!". She started to cry again. "shut up". Dillon kept talking. "I mean look at what we lost! We lost a family member! And now we can never see him again!". "shut up dillon". "and now that will never see him again! Means that we have to face the cold truth that he's dead! And he is never ever gonna come back into this world!". That was the final straw as rainbow dash then launched at dillon knocking them both into the mud as she then shouted in his face. "I don't need you to remind me about what happened! I don't need anyone to tell me about what happened! The only thing that I want is to be left alone with Clayton! He was the best thing that had ever came into my life! I loved him and he loved me! We always cared about each other no matter what! And what are you doing? Your just feeling just as much pain as I am! Why because he's....he's.....he's". Dillon looked at her realizing to himself that he really shouldn't have done that to her, out of the twelve of them she was now the only one without her boyfriend in the group. She had no one to hold onto at night anymore, nobody to kiss her, nobody to cuddle with in bed anymore. She may have had her friends but in her mind she felt that she was truly all alone. Dillon then puts his arms around her and hugs her tight. Rainbow dash then hugs him back as she crys hard into his shirt, "I miss him....I miss him so much dillon" she mumbled in his chest. Dillon looked down at her "me too rainbow dash". She then looked at the grave on her right side. "Clayton....come back....come back to me....please....your little dashie misses you..." she said as she then let go of dillon and walked over to clayton's sword that was holding his jacket. She then laid her head onto his sword as she then wrapped her hoofs around the sheath, she then whispered to herself. "I love you...so much Clayton". Rainbow dash then kissed the sheath as she then slowly started to let go of the sword, she then walked over to dillon's side and looked up at him. "I'm.....ready". Dillon nodded at her "ok...come on....let's go home". They both then walked over to the portal that was still open. As the two of them walked into the portal dillon then turned to look at his cousins grave as the portal then started to close up, he cry silently as he whispered "I can never be like you bro".
Crying rainChapter 16: fallen brothers EQUESTRIA-PONYVILLE The royal army were walking into the streets of ponyville as princess celestia and Luna walked forward in front of the group. Everypony saw them and ran to there side cheering for there return, princess celestia looked at everypony with a sad smile on her face. Mayor mare noticed this as she looked at her with worry "princess celestia..is everything alright?" she asked her princess celestia then shook her at her. "no....everything is not alright mayor" she said "if i may...I would like to cast an audience with all of you". Mayer mare nodded as she then prepared the podium for her, spike came out of the crowd and hugged twilight's leg, "twilight your ok!" spike shouts as he looks up at her. "yeah....were alright spike" twilight said in a upset tone spike titled his head at her "what's wrong?", before she could speak she hears princess celestia's voice. "attention everypony". Twilight then looks down at spike "your about to find out" everypony then walks up to the podium to see princess celestia and princess Luna with there heads down. Everyone gathers around to hear her speak. She then looks at everyone to see them smiling and cheering for her and her sister, she glances over to the side to see dillon and rainbow dash walk into the crowd and stand next to the cutie mark crusaders. She starts to speak: "I would like to thank you all for welcoming us all on our return. Our battle with night shadows army was successful" everypony stomped there hoofs in joy at her words, she then continues to speak after they finish cheering. "we stood strong and triumphed over them with ease and rescued my sister Luna" everypony stomped again in joy everyone except scootaloo who was looking at the three humans up on stage and looked to her side and looked at dillon who had his head down and his eyes close, she then put her hoof at her chin. "were is Clayton?" she thought. Princess celestia then held her head down slowly "but....even though nopony was hurt in the ordeal....we did lose someone" she said as tears started to come down her face. Princess Luna then started to cry as well as the main twelve, shining armor, and princess cadence. Everypony's smiles then faded as they heard this. "we.....we lost someone that we can never see again...sniff....w-we...we lost c-Clayton" everypony was silent. Miss cheerilee then put her hoof over her mouth as she then looked at her fillies that all heard this, "oh no....but we just saw him only today....how...why would anypony want to do that to somepony" she thought as she then glanced over to her right to see the cutie mark crusaders mouths drop to the ground. "Clayton" scootaloo said as she started to shed tears she was crushed to hear that he was gone, since the first day that he walked into the class room early in the morning she had a huge crush on him and was so happy that she would see him again from his personal matter but she never expedited this. In her heart she felt like it was destroyed like someone had stabbed it with over one hundred needles, she had never felt so sad in all of her life. Princess celestia then whipped her tears from her face "sniff....h-he was killed in battle...but he used the last bit of his energy to defeat the dark armies commander with one strike....but he then succumbed to his wounds and.....sniff" she couldn't finish as she was crying. Her sister then stood in front of the microphone and spoke for her sister. "after he...used the last of his energy to finish off his enemy....he gave in to his wounds and.....passed away" she finished as she then held her hoofs up to her face crying. The boys then walked them both off of the podium as dillon then walked up to the stage and cleared his throat. "he may be gone....b-but he shall live on within all of us....so w-we will host a funeral for him tomorrow" he said as he walked off and stood over with the rest of his friends, everypony then started to cry and hold there heads down for there loss. Spike then held his head down and whipped his tears as he then hugged twilight's leg tightly. Everypony then started to leave with there heads held low, the ponies that knew him were devastated, the ones that didn't felt heartbroken for the ones who knew him, the fillies were crying as they went home as they knew that could never see there friend again, the only pony that still stood in the center of the field was scootaloo. Scootaloo was sitting on the ground crying her eyes out she was hurt that she could not see the human that she grew to adore so quickly in a day, she was completely crushed and broken. The main twelve now the main eleven all went home with there heads held low. Rainbow dash watched all of her friends leave for home as she then heard crying, she turned her head to spot scootaloo as she then walked over to her and sat beside her. "scoots?". "Clayton". Rainbow dash then pulled her into a hug. "sniff...Clayton". "shhhh. I'm right her scoots". "I want Clayton". "I know. I want him back too". They both held onto each other crying. THE NEXT DAY Everypony was depressed after hearing about clayton's death. Someponies tried to cheer each other up while some were trying here best to put it aside until the funeral began, spike was walking out of a shop with a bag at his side as he then turned to the shopkeeper. "you take care spike". "don't worry I will". "and tell your new friends I said hi". "I will". "I'm sorry to hear about what happened to one of them". "yeah.....me too". He then walked back to the library as he opened the door he saw max and twilight holding each other while in a curled up position on the floor. As he closed the door he put the items into the kitchen and walked over to the two and sat next to them, spike then looked at twilight her hair was in shambles, her eyes were red from crying all night with max, and she held on to max as if her life depended on it. Spike was sad to see her like this as he walked over and held on to the two. APPLEJACK'S HOUSE "applebloom please calm down Hun. Everything is gonna be ok" sam said. Applebloom cried "no it's not!". "applebloom sam and I know how much Clayton ment to ya. But we have ta be strong". Applebloom only cried more. Sam and applejack were both upset they didn't want to see applebloom like this, she had been crying all night non stop ever since yesterday. Granny smith and big Mac walked into the room walking over to the three. "come on dear. Ya have ta be strong. I know that your upset about losing ya friend but ya have ta be strong for him". Big Mac put his hoof on her shoulder "granny smith is right. You got to be strong. It's what your friend would want". Applebloom whipped the tears from her face as she then laid her head in sam's lap as everyone moved in holding each other. PINKY PIE'S HOUSE Jack and pinky pie were both sitting outside watching the other poines go by. Jack was holding pinky pie's hoof as she was inside his hoodie with him to get warm since rainbow dash had made the weather cold as ice just like her heart when she lost the most wonderful thing in her life. pinky pie's mane was straight and her pink color was faded as she only snuggled herself into jack's chest while inside his hoodie. Mr and mrs cake looked out the window and stared at the two in worry, mr. Cake sighed "oh I just can't stand to see them like this hunny bun" ms. cake Nodded in agreement "yes I know dear. I've never seen pinky pie like this before. why would somepony do that to another pony and not feel guilty for what they did?" ms.cake said, mr.cake just sighed "I don't know dear. But if anypony can do something like that and not feel any sort of guilt what so ever then they must not have a heart". She nodded as they both then heard the front door open to see jack and pinky pie walk in. Pound cake and pumpkin cake looked at them as they walked past them with depression in there eyes pound cake then flew over to them as they walked upstairs, as he stopped flying he crawled over to them. They were laying in bed staring at the celling as pound cake flew up onto the bed and Sat on jack's chest. As was still looking up at the celling pound cake then hovered over his face smiling trying to cheer him up, "oh hey little guy" jack said as he picked him making pound cake giggle. Pinky pie then turned her head to see the two, she then leaned up and stared at them as they played. Pound cake was poking jack's face as he was giggling making jack smile a bit, pinky pie started to smile a bit as she kept watching the two play. "awww that is so cute" she said. Then just as she said that jack then leaned over and kissed her nose. She then started to smile more as she kissed him back on his nose they then laid each others heads on there shoulders and sighed happily. Jack then patted pound cake on his head lightly to which he smiled with joy, "thanks buddy". RARITY'S HOUSE Rarity and Corey were sitting on the couch while watching sweetie belle making something that they both could not make out. Rarity sighed "this is just so upsetting. I just can't believe that he's gone" she said as she held onto Corey's arm sighing. Corey then stroked her mane as she kept holding onto him, she sighed as she snuggled her head on his arm, sweetie belle then poked them both as they looked at her. "yes sweetie belle?" corey said. "I umm made this for tonight". She then pulls up a small piece of paper with a drawing of her friends and Clayton together. Corey takes the picture and looks at it and shows it to rarity, "hey darling look at this" rarity then looks at the picture in his hand. "awww sweetie belle. That's so sweet" she says as she then pulls her up and holds her into a hug as Corey then holds them both into a hug. RAINBOW DASH'S HOUSE rainbow dash was in her bed with scootaloo in her hoofs as she looked over at the foot of her bed to see the wonderbolts jacket that Clayton gave her. She sighed as she lowered her body under the covers, as she started to close her eyes she started to cry herself asleep again. "I miss you so much". She looked down at scootaloo and kissed her head making her smile a bit as she whispered to herself. "Clayton". Rainbow dash then sighed quietly as she laid her head on her pillow and looked over on the other side of the bed to see it empty, heartbroken that she can never see her lovers smile again. FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE fluttershy was busy tending her animals trying to make herself feel better, she hadn't see dillon all day and she was worried about him. "ohhh I hope that dillon is alright" she said as angel then hugged her hoof, she smiled down at him as she rubbed his head. "aww thank you angel". She then felt the other animals come around her and hug her, this made fluttershy smile as they were all trying to make her feel better as best as they could. She let out small tears as she smiled a bit, as she looked up she then saw dillon walk up to her still depressed and caring a the thunder cats sword of omens on his back. "dillon your home" fluttershy said with a small smile on her face, dillon just stared at her as he leaned down and petted her head. "yea...I had to go to the human world for a bit". "what's that thing on your side?". "oh it's one of my cousin's swords that he gave me a long time ago. I never really did use that much so I'm going to make it a grave marker for him here in equestria. Umm if that's ok", fluttershy smiled at him as she broke out of the animals embrace and held onto him. "I know that your cousin would like that very much". "yea....I think so too". CANDERLOT CASTLE Luna was in her room staring at the sun setting. It was almost time for the funeral to begin she looked up at the sky seeing that it was almost dark and sighed. "why....why did you have to go? Why did you have to leave us?....why?". She kept thinking that over and over again Until she heard a knock at her door. "come in". Princess celestia walked into her sisters room and saw her out in the balcony looking up into the sky. "Luna.....it's time". Luna then turned to her not saying a word. "I understand how you must feel". Luna walked over to princess celestia and looked at her with sad eyes. "it's worse than that sister....far worse that you could know" she then walked out of her room with her head held down, princess celestia could only watch in sadness as her sister walked down the hall. "but I do know how you feel....you lost the man that you fell in love with to death's grip". She then walked out of her room and walked down the hallway to the outside of the castle. PONYVILLE ROSE GARDEN Everyone was standing in rows of four waiting for princess celestia and princess Luna to arrive. The main eleven were standing in the front of the crowd with the sword that dillon had brought from the human world stabbed into the ground, everypony had there heads held down with sad looks on there faces the fillies were the most upset, they were upset that they could never see there best friend again as he had promised to play with them as soon as he would return. The cutie mark crusaders were devastated that they could not see there friends smile like they did yesterday, applebloom and sweetie belle were wrapping there hoofs around scootaloo who was crying. She was crushed that she could never see Clayton again, she had a crush on him ever since she first saw him the other day...but now she could not believe that he had been killed, how her crush had been destroyed and taken from her. Princess celestia and princess Luna soon arrived. Luna was wearing a black rose in her hair and a midnight dress as her sister wore a white and pink dress and had her hair in a pony tail. They were greeted by the main eleven as they all walked in front of them and turned around to face the large crowd. As the Main eleven stood next to the princess side rainbow dash walked up to the sword and placed her wonderbolts jacket over the sword and tied the sleeves around the sword. As she finished tying the sleeves around the sword she then kissed the jacket as she then backed away from the made grave, as rainbow dash was finished with what she had to do celestia then started to speak. "ahem..we are all gathered here tonight for a friend. A friend that we have loved and accepted into our lives despite his differences. He has shown his love and care for everypony here and we have given the same love and care for him" celestia then started to tear up, "b-but...we must be strong. We have to be strong...for him. It's what he would want...it's what Clayton would want us to do everyday. And so....we gather here tonight.....to pay our respects....to him and pray...th-that he may watch over us all". Princess celestia then raised her head down in silence as Octavia was playing her cello in the background trying not to cry as she played, everypony had there heads down and cried as they all paid there respects some of the fillies brought up flowers to the grave, some laid flower crowns over the jacket, and some put drawings next to the grave as well. Luna then levitated her black rose from her hair and placed it inside of the jackets pocket, she then lowered her head in silence as tears rolled down her face. "we love you so much" Luna whispered "and we promise to stay strong for you". NIGHTINGALE PARK Vanish was standing in the war torn park with a look of rage and defeat in his eyes. His clothes were torn to shreds, he had cuts all over his body from fighting with Clayton, his sunglasses were broken, and his machete was broken in two. He stood there in the rain as the cold air hit his body as he stared at clayton's grave, vanish was enraged he was angry at his masters plan and he was angry at him because he took Clayton from him. Vanish then griped his broken weapon and gritted his teeth as he then looked at the grey sky and yelled in fury: "NIGHTSHADOW!!!!!!!!!!!".
Minus one family memberChapter 17: I'm so sorry LUCY'S MANSION Lucy was relaxing on her bed naked with a towel over lower body as discord was giving her a back rub. It had been a few days since the incident with her brother and she thought long and hard about how bad she had treated him over the years and wanted to make it right, plus over those few days discord started to warm up to her and showed his true form to her the other day making lucy only jump at him in glee as she held her favorite villain. "mmmm discord darling. You really know how to work your hands hehehe" lucy said in a seducing tone which made him grin wide. "well for a human your really used to the way that I'm doing it without human hands" he said. Lucy only waved her hand over her black bob cut hair "well to be honest I haven't really had a back rub like this since i was dating my old boyfriend", discord then started to raise an eyebrow "oh? And what happened dare say I ask?" lucy then leaned up and turned around to face discord with a smirk on her face as she then took off the towel around her large breasts. She then pointed at them "this is the reason why I made him stop giving me back rubs. These things are fucking huge. There big ass double dd's and the stupid cunt would not stop grabbing them and fondling me. So I kindly grabbed him by his neck and dragged him into the kitchen were I then politely pulled out a cleaver and cut off his hands" she said with a dark smile. Hearing this make discord gulp in fear a little he knew that Lucy was bad but not like this. discord then looked around the room like a mouse trying to find a mouse hole from a cat "well....umm..I sure as hope that I don't be like him" he said, as he then started to fly away from her Lucy then smiled at him as she then grabbed his tail and pulled him close to her face. "look discord. The only person that I would ever let touch my tits is only gonna be you" she then placed her hand on his cheek "besides...I want you to rub them next" she finished with a wicked lustful grin on her face. Discord then glanced down at her chest and started to look back up at her then back down and then back up at her. He then snapped his fingers as he then transformed into his human from, "well then. Maybe I should use these instead of my eagle and lion hands" he said as he then started to rub his hands together. Just as he was about to wrap his hands around her breasts he heard something inside his head. "discord. It's black haze we need to talk" discord then sighed "hey. I need to take care of something real quick" he said, Lucy sighed as she rolled her eyes "fine but make it quick ok". He then gets up and walks out of the room to the den as he then sits in the lazy boy chair as he then closes his eyes. Discord then opened his eyes to see that he was in a white room with two chairs in the center, he looked over at black haze seeing his smile on his face. "alright what is it? I'm very busy at the moment black haze" black haze only chuckled as he started to speak. "we have good news. We manage to get rid of one of the main twelve the other day" he said with glee making discord look at him with a odd look on his face. "what do you mean?". "we killed one of them". "what! Which one?". "the one with the sword". Discord then turned pale, the only person that carried a sword was lucy's younger brother. "oh no...what am I going to tell her" he said under his breath, black haze heard him and titled his head a bit to the side "tell who?" discord then looked up at him. "Lucy". "does she know the human?". "yes". "are they aquaninces or something?". "there siblings". Black haze then pondered about this for a bit until raised up his hoof. "then don't tell her then". Discord shock his head "I can't do that". "and why not?". "I just can't that's all". Black haze then started to glare at him "don't tell me that the all powerful discord can't keep a small little secret from a human?", discord was about to counter his words until he heard a loud slam on the wall in the other room. "discord! Hurry it up!" Lucy shouted making black haze look at him with a smirk on his face. "well then...if you can't lie to this human. Then I guess your on your own with this one" he said as he then teleported in a mist of grey fire leaving discord twitching from his left eye. He then held his head down as he placed his hands on his head, "oh dear what am I to do? How am I gonna tell Lucy that her baby brother is dead? Great to think that he could have informed me with better news than this. Well maybe i can think of a way out of not telling her about her brothers death?" he said. "my....brother is.....dead?". Discord then shot his head up and turned to his side to see Lucy standing outside the den shedding a small tear from her face, she heard what he had said and could not believe her ears. Discord then walked over to her "Lucy?", she didn't respond to him as she was still in shock after what she heard. Discord then placed his hands around her waist as he pulled her close to him "Lucy it's gonna be alright" he whispered. Lucy laid her head onto his shoulder and started to cry an emotion that she thought she had destroyed "discord" she said in a whimpered tone "how could have this have happened?" she said as she kept crying into discord's shoulder. "I don't know. But I I'm going to find out right now"he said as he then gently started to let go of Lucy. She held onto his hands as she then nuzzled his face with hers "you just find the fucker that did this!" she said with rage in her voice, discord nodded at her as then let go of her hands as he then proceeded to walk out the door going to confront black haze. As soon as he left Lucy then walked upstairs back into her room and locked the door and closed the shades, she then opened up her dresser and removed one of the slots out of it and placed it on her bed. She then sat on her bed and looked into the dresser slot to see a huge amount of wine, beer, whisky, and other alcoholic drinks. Lucy had this as her relaxer when she was always in a pissed off mood, but she now needed it for another reason...to help her forget about the lose of her brother. As she picked up one of the bottle of wine she then looked over on her dresser and looked at the custom made unicorn plushie that Clayton gave her when he left after the little "incident". She looked at it for three minutes until she then turned to the wine in her hand as she then bit on the cork and spit it out onto the floor. She then whispered to herself as the sent of the wine reached her nose "I'm so sorry Clayton. I'm sorry for what i did" as soon as she said that she then remembered what he said to her at the house: "sorry....but I'm not your little baby brother anymore". She then started to grip the wine bottle more in her hand, that was the only thing she could remember about him it was the last words that he said to her and now she could never see him again to sorry she was for all the shit she did to him when they were young. She then tightened her hand on the bottle more making the whole thing break in her hand, wine was all over the bed as well as her blood as she held on to some of the glass shards tightly, but Lucy didn't feel the pain in her hand and even if she had it would not be as painful as the loss of her young baby brother. She then held her head down on her legs and curled up in a fetal position and started rocking back and forth in the bed whispering I'm sorry over and over again.
Licking some woundsChapter 18: comfort EQUESTRIA it was a sunny day in ponyville as everypony was back to there normal selves. They were all still upset about the loss of a new friend but they knew that they had to be strong for Clayton. Some of the ponies banned together and made a clothing store called Yamato in honor of him which was a big hit as rainbow dash was there number one costumer they had gotten some photos from the boys they got from clayton's parents since they had copies and didn't need them. His parents were extremely hurt to hear about what had happened to there son and went into a dark spiraling depression. Dillon promised them that he would visit them each month and that made them smile a bit as they saw him as a little wanna be Clayton they even had the paperwork to adopt him as there son knowing that was the one thing Clayton really wanted to do for him after all of the abuse he received from his mother Tracy and the leaving of his father when he was young. The main eleven were doing alright as well and staying strong for there brony brother. But today would be something that everypony was ready to face and it only happened once a year something the five humans were not ready for: mating season. FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE "dillon what are you doing?". "what man? I'm just reading a comic book". "yea I know that but I wanna know is were you got it". "Clayton you should know by now that I know a guy". "yea and that guy better get me one or I'm gonna use my blade on him hehe". Dillon rolled his eyes at him "whatever clayton. So are we gonna hang out a hot topic to get the new my little pony hoodies?". Clayton smiled at him "yup were gonna". "sweet! This is gonna be badass right bro!". He didn't get a response. "bro?". Still no response. "Clayton!". Dillon then shot up out of the bed sweating as he was breathing hard as he looked all over the room as he then looked over at fluttershy who was starting to open her eyes a little bit, "ahhh g-goodmorning dillon" she said in a sleepy tone as she rubbed her eyes with her hoof "hey fluttershy" he said as he leaned down and kissed her head making her blush a bit. She looked up at him and saw that he was covered in sweat. "oh my. What happened to you?". "oh...well...I had a bad dream. It's no big deal". "was it about clayton again?". "......yea". Fluttershy then leaned over in the bed next to him and wrapped her hoofs around his bear chest, she knew that he was having a hard time sleeping since his cousin had died but he always tried to ignore it so that he wouldn't feel so depressed around her. It had been three days since his death and dillon was still a sad mood, every time he tried to sleep he would see his cousin at times. This bothered fluttershy as she wanted to help him as best as she could so he wouldn't have to suffer again. She then got out of the bed As he then followed her downstairs into the kitchen. As they both prepare there breakfast dilon looks over at the calendar. "hey fluttershy" dillon said as he then walked up to the calendar "yes dillon?". "what's today?". "oh it's the 22nd of may. Why?". He then gulped as he then turned to her with a blank expression on his face "because today is mating season". SUGERCUBE CORNER "Jacky! Come on! Let's go have some fun today!" pinky pie said with joy in her voice. "not right now pinky pie. We have to get these orders done" jack said as he was handing out everypony there orders in lighting speed almost rivaling that of pinky pie. Pinky pie was amazed at his speed as he was giving out the orders in fact this kinda turned her on a bit. As jack handed out the last order he then breathed heavily as he then sat down in a chair after handing out all of the orders, he started fanning his face with his hand "man I'm so glad that is finished" he said "I wonder why today of all days. That everyone needed to get orders all of a sudden". Jack kept thinking about it until he felt pinky pie lay her head on his leg smiling and looking at him with bed room eyes, jack then looked at her and blushed a bit "umm pinky? What are you doing?". Pinky pie didn't respond to his question as she then leaned up to his neck and opened her mouth and bit onto his shirt and tore it a bit. Jack then stopped her as he then looked at her confused "pinky are you ok?" he asked her as he then got up from the chair and walked upstairs, as they stopped to the front door of the room pinky pie then nudged his leg a bit making him stop and look down at her. "pinky?" jack said as he looked at her, pinky pie then stood up on her back hoofs and placed her hoofs on his chest "Jacky" she said to him in a seductive tone making him blush more. "pinky what's wr-" jack didn't have time to finish what he was saying as pinky pie kissed his lips with hers. He was wide eyed a bit by her action but then started to close his eyes as he then pulled her close to his chest letting her wrap her hoofs around his neck pressing her body with his. As they kept kissing for what seemed like years pinky pie was moving her tongue inside his mouth as he was moving his tounge inside her mouth as well fighting for domnace, jack then picked her up into his arms as he then kicked open the door leading to the bed room. They still kept kissing as they were going to the bed as jack then laid her down onto the bed as he then started to crawl on top of the bed as he looked down at his lover blushing. Pinky pie then traced her hoof down his arm as she looked at him with bed room eyes, "Jacky" she said in a sexual tone as she then brushed her tail at his groin making him grin at her as he then ripped his shirt and threw it on the floor showing her his bear chest. She then jumped at him as she then kissed him all over his face as he moved his hands all over her body as he then kissed her passionately while his right hand moved down to her flank, as jack reached her flank he then gently started to run his fingers on her plot making pinky pie blush as she then stopped making out with him as she then lifted her head up and eyed down to his crotch making her from a devious smile on her face. She then glanced up at jack's eyes "Jacky" she said as she leaned down to his right ear and licked it "let's have some fun", she then moved her head down to his crotch as she then placed her teeth onto the zipper and pulled it down with her teeth. Jack then started to undo his belt and started to remove his pants as he dropped them on the floor as well showing his brown boxers, pinky pie then leaned down to his crotch as she then placed her hoofs on his boxers and started to remove them from his hips. As she pulled them off she saw jack's hard cock as she stared to lower her head and lick the head of his cock a bit making jack moan a little. As pinky pie was licking the head of his cock jack then placed his hand on her head as he then moved some of her hair from her face as she kept licking the head, pinky pie then stopped licking the head as she then opened her mouth and took him. Jack then moaned more as pinky was sucking him off making jack get harder inside her mouth as she kept bobbing her head up and down, jack then placed both his hands on the side of her face as he then started to move his hips and move his cock in and out of her mouth with a little bit of speed. While jack was fucking her mouth pinky pie then started to hatch an idea in her head to make there fun more enjoyable. She then started to twist her tongue around his cock and lick all over his cock while he fucked her face, jack almost lost it as she did this to him. He knew the last time that she gave him a blowjob was when they were in his car, he liked how she did it but now that she was using her tongue made it even better. Jack then stopped as he then pulled his cock out of her mouth seeing it was wet with pinky's silva all over it making him smile a bit, he then looked up at pinky pie who was pouting at him in a cute way "awww I wasn't done yet. Why did you stop Jacky?" she said as she licked all over his cock. Jack then pulled her head up and looked into her eyes "because pinky I want to make you feel good as well" he said to her making her blush bright red. He then gently laid her on her back as she looked at him still blushing as he then moved down to her flank to see her pink slit. He then lowered his head down to her slit as he then started to stick out his tongue and lick her pussy with rapid speed, this make pinky pie start to moan as she moved her head left and right feeling jack's tongue on her. "ahhh Jacky!" pinky pie said as she kept tossing her head on her pillow over and over again from the erotic pleasure from jack's tongue since this was her first time receiving this kind of thing from anypony let alone from someone she loved. Jack kept this up for five minutes until he stopped and looked at her. She looked at him "Jacky why did you stop?" she said as she was blushing from ear to ear, jack then pulled her closer to her as he then leaned down to her ear "because I'm going do something better than that" he whispered to her making pinky pie blush even more. He then poked her flank with his hard cock a bit as she looked at him still blushing, he then poked at her pussy a little bit as he then put his cock inside her and Starts to move in and out of her. She starts to moan loudly as she feels his cock inside of her as she holds onto his arms as he keeps going in and out of her. "ahhh Jacky!" pinky pie shouted as she held onto jack's arms as he fucked her. Jack then leaned down to her face and kissed her as he kept thrusting into her. She then wrapped her hoofs onto his neck as he then started to pick up the pace as he kept making out with her making her moan into his mouth from her lust that she was receiving. He started to increase his speed which made her moan more in his mouth as they then stopped making out As jack then kissed on her chest as he then started to speed up more and more slamming into her harder and harder making her bite her pillow as he slammed into her harder and harder. "ahhh pinky pie! I'm gonna cum!" jack shouted as he then slammed her pussy harder and harder until he pulled out of her and came all over her chest and on her hair a bit, jack then laid down next to her as they panted and looked into each others eyes smiling "Jacky...I love you" she said still panting. "I love you to pinky" jack said, they then held onto each other and embraced lovingly. PONLYVILLE MARKETPLACE Sam and applejack were in the market place buying some vegetables to take home so they could make dinner tonight. They both bought the stuff that they needed as they then walked from the market place down the road to sweet apple acres, as they were walking sam was looking at applejack who was carrying some vegetables in her saddlebag as he then glanced over at her flank a bit. Applejack looked at him as he then looked back at the road which made her raise an eyebrow at him "hey what were ya lookin at sam?" she asked him, sam only kept looking at the road not wanting to make eye contact with her "oh it's nothing applejack" sam said with a little bit of nervousness in his voice. Applejack only kept looking at him "yer lying. I can tell" she said with a stern voice making sam sweat "applejack I'm not lying to you. I'm fine really. "oh really? Then can ya kindly tell me what's on ya mind" she asked him, he then stopped walking as he then kneeled down to her and whispered into her ear "well...I have been kinda looking at your flank since we walked to the marketplace from the farm. And I was kinda thinking about all the hardcore things that I would do to you" he finished with a small hint of lust in his voice", she then started to smile "well now was that so hard. Besides" she then bit her lower lip "I have been meaning to tell ya that today is mating season. So I have been in the mood for a while. And I have been thinking about ya for a while sam. I'm still upset that mah brother big macintosh won't let ya sleep with me in mah bed. But...I have been wanting to show ya how I really feel about ya" she said as looked at him blushing. Sam then started to walk past her "well then. Maybe you can show me how you feel once we get home" he said with a wink. Applejack blushed more as she pulled on her hat to hide it from him as they walked up to the farm, as they walked up to the door applebloom came out of the door and jumped on sam. "sam yer back!" she shouted as she held onto him as he was on the ground, "yea applebloom I'm home. Umm can you kindly let me go" he said as he rubbed her head. Applebloom then let go of sam's waist as she stood next to him as he got back to his feet, "sorry about that" applebloom said as she looked in the bag that he had next to him. While she was looking inside the bag sam and applejack walked inside the house and walked upstairs to her bed room, as sam closed the door he turned around to see applejack posing on her bed and staring at him sweetly. Sam gulped at what he saw as he kept staring at her "well don't just stand there. Get over here a take a closer look Sugercube" applejack said to him. Sam then walked over to the bed and sat next to her as he put his hand on her flank, he felt her warm soft skin as his hand trailed all over making applejack grin at him as she got up and sat in his lap and started to grind on him hard making sam grit his teeth as he was watching her grind on his crotch, "how does this feel Sugercube" she asked his as she kept going. "it....feels great applejack". "I'm glad ya like it sam". "yea but I think your gonna like this even better". Before she could ask what it was sam then laid down on his back and pulled her up onto his chest as her flank was on his face and her face was on his crotch as his hard on was poking her cheek making her blush as she then felt his tongue lick her pussy and his hands grip her flank. Applejack was moaning from the pleasure that she was getting enjoying every bit of it, "ahhh s-sam. Don't stop" applejack said as she bit onto his pants as she was still feeling his tongue moving on her pussy. She then started to nuzzle her head into his crotch as she couldn't take it anymore. She then bit his zipper and tore off his zipper making a huge hole in his pants as she was staring at his cock. She looked at it with her tongue hung out of her mouth as she then began to lick the shaft up and down making his cock grow as she then placed it into her mouth as she then bobbed her head up and down on his cock sucking him hard as he moaned as he then put his fingers inside of her and fingered her as he licked her more causing applejack to suck him more and more. "ahh! Applejack!" sam said "ahhh! I can't hold it anymore!", he then pushed her off of his chest as she laid next to him still on her chest. He then stood on his knees as he then poked at her plot a bit making applejack look at him, "well don't just keep teasin me Sugercube. Put it in there" she said with a bit of impatience. Sam didn't even hesitate to her words as then put his cock inside her plot and fucked her as hard as he could. Applejack held on to the edge of her bed as she felt sam's lower member slam into her repeatedly making her moan louder and louder. He held onto the side of her hips so that he could keep her still as he fucked her brains out over and over again. As they were in the heat of the most enjoyable pleasure of there life's they didn't know that someone was opening the door. "hey sis can I ask ya a quest-HOLY MOTHER OF CELESTIA!" applebloom shouted making sam and applejack jump and fall out of the bed. Sam quickly got to his feet and placed a pillow over his torn hole in his pants as applejack covered herself with her hat, applebloom then started chuckling at the two making them blush bright red of embarrassment. "applebloom! Don't ya know that yer suppose ta knock before entering someponies room!" applejack said still blushing, applebloom only smiled at her "well ya didn't hear me when I knocked. So I figured I'd go inside to see if ya were in here. But I didn't know that ya were busy doing this" she finished as she then laughed at the two of them. both sam and applejack then looked at each other and nodded as they then ran at applebloom as the little filly then started to run downstairs from her sister and her boyfriend. GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY twilight was in max's lap reading a book on magic with him as they were passing the time. Max was brushing his fingers through twilight's hair as she smiled as they kept reading together, she then looked up at him "max. How about we take a break for today ok" she said. Max then closed the book and looked down at his purple mare "yea guess we don't wanna overdo it" he said as he leaned down and nuzzled her head with his making her smile more, twilight then got up from his lap and waked into the kitchen as he put up the book back in it's proper place. Twilight shouted from the kitchen "hey max. What would you like for lunch?". "hmm that's a hard one. Do you have any cake? I'm kinda in the mood for something sweet". She then poked her head out of the kitchen "sorry max but I don't. But we could go and ask pinky pie if she might have some". "sounds like a plan". She giggled at what he said as she walked out of the kitchen and over to him as they walked over to the front door, twilight then turned to spike who was sleeping under a set of blankets "spike were gonna be gone for a bit. So your in charge until we get home ok". Spike then poked his head out of the blankets slowly with drowsy eyes "ok" he said as he laid back down under his blankets, max and twilight then walked out of the front door together. As they walked around ponyville they saw that almost nobody was even outside as if they had migrated somewhere. Twilight and max were a little stunned by this a bit as they walked through the street over to the Sugercube cornner. They walked up to the front door and knocked on it, mr.cake then opened the door. "well hello there twilight and max. To what can I do for you two?" he said. "well we were on our way here to see if pinky pie was home" max said, mr.cake then rubbed his hoof on the back of his head as he looked over to the side "umm well you see. Pinky pie is kinda busty helping jack with something....important" he said, before they could ask him what it was they then heard pinky pie yell: "oh Jacky!". Hearing this made max and twilight just stare at mr.cake with a blank expression on there faces as mr.cake turned back to them and smile nervously at them, "oh dear. I'm so sorry that you both had to hear that. Those two have been going at it since this morning. Boy mating season has really gotten her in a real hyper mood this year". "MATING SEASON!" they shouted. "yup it's mating season today. You didn't know?". Max then gulped a bit as he looked at twilight seeing her look up at him with a hint of pink on her face, "w-well we kinda forgot about it. Plus we didn't know that it would be today" max said. Mr.cake slightly smiled at them "well I'm sure that the two of you will think of something to do with each other" he said. The two looked away from each other hiding there blush from one another as he started to lean back on the other side of the door and close it gently. Twilight was still looking away from max as she was thinking about the situation "oh my...t-this is something that I hadn't thought about let alone prepared for. I..I do love max very much and I really want to show him my love but...". "you love me that much?" max asked her making twilight jump a bit, "m-max! H-how did you?". He then leaned down to her "I heard what you said in your mind twilight. And to be honest I'm very touched" he finished with a smile, she still looked at him "but...h-how did you do that? How did you read my mind?" she asked him. "well remember when we read on that mind spell". "yes and I told you that it was an advance spell". "well I read about it more and I decided to use it on you". Twilight was stunned, she was never able to master that spell. The only pony that was able to that spell was princess celestia, this made twilight smile brightly as she then jumped into his arms and kisses all over his face. She then nuzzled his cheek sweetly as she looked into his eyes. "I love you so much max". "I love you too twilight". They then pressed there lips and kissed deeply as max held her in his arms as they went back to the library. As soon as they walked into the front door max then ran upstairs with twilight as he ran past spike, he then saw the two go into twilight's room and shut the door leaving spike starring at the closed door. CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE "corey darling. Could you be a dear and hand me that silk over there" rarity said as she was designing a suit. "sure thing" corey said as he then passed her the silk thread off the table and held it out for her as she then levitated it from his hand over to her. "oh thank you darling" she said as she then used the silk that he had given her, he bowed to her "it was my pleasure" he said. Rarity was smiling at him not paying attention to what she was doing as she then accidentally stuck herself with the sewing needle, "ow!" she yelled as she stopped what she was doing and held onto her hoof in pain. Corey then rushed to her side and held her hoof gently. "oh my god. Are you ok rarity?" he asked. "oh yes..I am. It's just a small prick from my needle. No need to worry about it". "hmm maybe I shout kiss it to make it feel better". Rarity then started to show a huge shade of pink on her face, "oh my. You don't need to do that darling". Corey then looked at her "oh but I insist on doing it", he then brought her hoof up to his lips and kissed it sweetly making rarity smile at him. She then laid her head on his shoulder as she watched him kiss her hoof in fact as quiet as it was kept rarity kinda in joyed this from corey. As he was done kissing her hoof he looked up at her face to see that rarity was looking at him with bed room eyes and biting her lower lip, this made Corey a little nervous seeing that this was the first time any girl in his life gave him that kind of look. She then slowly moved closer to his face making there lips almost touch each other. Corey backed up a little bit but this only made her lean in more, he backed up again as she leaned closer to him until he felt his back hit the wall trapped and nowhere to go. Rarity then whispered into his ear. "I want you to make me feel special Corey dear". This made corey blush, he was at a loss for words and couldn't think of anything to say. Before he could think anymore he then felt rarity's lips press onto his, Corey was shocked by this act from her but he also enjoyed it as well to be kissed by his favorite pony. The kiss lasted for about a few minutes before rarity stopped and backed away from him. Corey was speechless he didn't know what to say, rarity to note of this and smiled at him as she walked back to her work. As she was walking back she was shaking her flank in his line of sight as she stopped and turned to him and fluttered her eyes at him, "do you like what you see darling?". Corey then closed his eyes as he then licked his lips "yea...I really do like what I see", he then got up and stood next to her side as he then leaned down next to her and then kissed her cheek. Rarity then blushed more as she then looked to see his hands trace over her cutie mark, she then used her magic and placed his hands to his side. She then looked at him with a seductive look on her face "no no no. You can look but you can not touch" she said as she then shook her flank back and forth in front of him in a teasing way, corey smiled at her as he snickered to himself "oh dear. It looks like I have to wait until I can touch that wonderful body huh?". Rarity knew what he was getting at as she then winked at him "yes you do. Oh and nice try with the sweet words darling but that will get you nowhere if your trying to get a taste of me let alone a sample". She then walked over to the suit that she was making and continued with her work making corey smile at her as he watched her work. MEDOW dillon was laying on his back as he watched the clouds go by. He was in deep thought as the nightmares kept plaguing his mind over and over again. Some were not even about his cousin but something darker and deformed almost not human, this brought chills down his spine as he kept thinking about it. But his train of thought was broken when he felt something nudge at his leg, he stood up to see fluttershy laying her head on his leg. He smiled at this as he then laid back down and went back into deep thought, but this time the images were different as he no longer thought of what that monstrosity was or the death of his cousin. All he could see was a field of flowers and animals running around in harmony, dillon enjoyed this as he looked at the clouds again with a smile on his face. He then thought about clayton's grave a bit as he then placed his hand on his chin, "hmm I think I will go visit him tomorrow" he thought as he then placed his hand on fluttershy's head making her smile more as he looked at her and smiled. He had finally stopped feeling so down in the dumps and finally felt something come back into him....his brony pride.
TraitorChapter 19: betrayal Night shadow was looking over the huge screen watching all of the humans taking care of things all over the world. He sighed as he was sitting in his chair as he laid his head back. "these fools have no idea of what will happen to them. Once I have enough power I shall control this planet and it will be mine" he said as he then spun his left hoof in the air making it glow a red color, black haze then walked into the room and sat in the chair next to him. "so when will it be time to take over this world?" he asked. Night shadow didn't turn to him as he still kept his eyes on the screen "oh don't worry my friend. It shall be soon", as soon was he about to close his eyes he looked on the screen to see vanish walk into the building. This caught black haze's attention as well. "well well. Look who has come home crawling". "hehe and by the look on his face. It seems that he is a little upset about something". Both the black alicorns then started laughing darkly when suddenly a flash of green light appeared behind them, they turned around at the light and saw that it was discord walking out of it with a very dissatisfied look on his face. Vanish's smile then turned into a frown but not one that discord could see, black haze then got out of his seat and walked over to the lord of chaos. "lord discord what brings you hear?" he asked him. Discord then cleared his throat and began to speak. "I'm here because I want to know about something". "oh. About what?". "don't start playing dumb black haze. Your a horrible lier". "oh please. If I'm a horrible lier. Then how come I was able to trick princess Luna then?". "that was luck. But that is beside the point of this conversation". He raised an eye brow at him "then what is it then?". "I need to know if what you said was true about lucy's brother". Black haze then sighed as he then looked over his shoulder back at night shadow, who was starting to show a small smile. "oh yes that. We I'm so sorry about that discord. But he pasted away in such a horrible manner. It just simply broke my heart". Discord just looked at him unamused "you don't have a heart nor did you ever care about anyone". Black haze then put his hoof on his chest. "well I say. Since when did you care about all of this now. Last I checked all of this talk about hearts and emotions have never bothered you at all. Why the sudden change of heart?". Discord then tapped his deer leg on the white floor with his arms crossed. "because I have been staying with a certain someone that's why. Even though she is evil like me she has shown me a few of her light sides. And I have been showing her some of mime" he finished with a smile forming on his face, night shadow then started to grit his teeth a his master as black haze face then turned to a bit of anger. "so you let this human run you. And now you have gained a heart? What about causing misery and chaos to every single life form? What happened to making others suffer? What about controlling this planet? What happened to you discord!?". Discord then glared at him. "I am still the element of chaos. I do what I please and I will not be shown disrespect by anyone. Especially to an alicorn warlock and a decedent of the royal family", this made night shadow stand up in fury as discord continued. "the three of you came to me when no one else wanted you. Black haze you should rember that I was the one who found you almost left for dead in the cold snow when you were just a filly. And as for you night shadow I found you when you were in exile. The same goes for vanish too". He then looked around the room to see that he was not present "wait. Were is vanish?". As soon as he said his name the basment elevator dinged. As it opened vanish then threw his broken machete at night shadow as it missed his head and stuck into the wall behind him. Discord was stunned to see this as vanish then yelled, "you! How dare you!" he said as he pointed at the black cloked alicorn. "how could you take that from me! That was my kill! Mine! And now I find out that he is gone!". Night shadow looked at discord who had a raised eye brow and an angry look on his face, he turned back to vanish who was still seething with rage. "well what did you want me to do vanish?". "I wanted you to let ME kill him!". "well it's too little too late for that now". "oh is it now?". "yes it is" Vanish still glared at him. "well if it's too late for me to take his life. Then all just have to somehow find someone else to kill in his place", night shadow then hached an idea in his head "well if you want to kill someone in your formal rivals place then look to your right". Vanish then looked over at discord then back at him. "so...I get to slay a god huh?". Black haze then steped forth. "well not quite. Just enough to wound him so night shadow can take his power". Discord was stunned to hear this in front of his face as if he wasn't there in the room, "what!" he shouted "what did you just say that you would do!?". Black haze looked at him with an evil look. "oh don't worry discord. I'm sure that vanish will take very good care of you" he said with a smile. Discord then looked up at night shadow who was sitting back in his chair. "so it is true. You did kill him". Night shadow yawned at his former master. "oh please. Banish me for killing one worthless meat puppet". "that meat puppet was my dear lucy's brother night shadow!". "do you really think that I care. I don't care if he was the king of this planet. I would still kill him if I wanted my plans to go my way. Besides he was causing trouble for me so I had to get rid of him by any means nesccacry. And so I did and now his friends and the main six are in despair I win". discord was a little taken back. "the main six are here?". Black haze then butted in the conversation. "well not anymore. It seems that we can't pin point there location on this planet. So it's safe to say that they went back to equestria to grieve over the loss of a friend". Vanish then laughed. "ahahahahahaha! To think that the main six could be that weak! All because one person died. It's pathetic really. I wish I could have seen the looks on there faces when Clayton was killed. That would have been a wonderful sight to see". Discord was shocked, sad, and disgusted, he was shocked to hear that his own pawns were betraying him right in front of his face, he was sad that lucy's brother had been killed, and he was disgusted that his own minions were thinking about how wonderful it would have been to see him die in a horrible fashion. Discord then snapped his fingers as he made a storm form over there heads. "this is the final straw for the three of you. And quite frankly I'm all out of straws to break" he said as he then snapped his finger again as a bolt of lightning came out of the cloud and started speeding at the three alicorns, vanish then smirked as he then held his hand up and grabbed the bolt of lighting as he turned back into his true form. He then transformed the bolt of lighting in his hoof into a double edge sword with a lighting curved blade, he then levitated the sword with his magic and aimed it at discord. "what? But that's not posable?". "it is when you have had over two thousand years of practice with every single magical spell" night shadow said as he then made his horn glow and sent an array of magic binding chains around his body as then took hold of him and held him down pinning him to the floor, vanish then stated to use his magic to control his sword as he then traced it down discord's back slowly and painfully. "hehehe if only I could have done this to Clayton. Then I would have gotten back at him for cutting my cheek" he said in a dark tone. "let it go vanish. Besides we have work to do now" black haze said as he then walked over to discord who was trying to ignore the pain that he was receiving on his back from vanishes sword, he then started to make his horn emit a blue and yellow color as he leaned down to his old master. "now this won't hurt a bit" he said "this is gonna hurt a lot". He then started to shock him with his magic as night shadow watched from his chair grinning darkly as the lord of chaos was being tortured.
A fan club for our heroChapter 20: hanging out with the cmc EQUESTIRA may 24 It was a normal day in ponyville as everypony was taking care of there Daily work and other things. The main eleven were doing well after yesterday's little "fun", and they all showed to be ten times as happy then they were a few days ago. CUITE MARK CRUSADERS CLUBHOUSE Applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo were sitting on the floor thinking about what they should do next to earn there cutie marks, applebloom then raised her hoof in the air. "what do ya think we should do to get our cutie marks?" she said. "well. We could do digging?" sweetie belle said. Scootaloo then turned onto her stomach and looked at her. "nah that's boring. Hmm we could do Skydiving?". The other two shook there heads, scootaloo sighed as she then had her hoof on her cheek "man...if only Clayton was here. He could help us", applebloom then got up and sat on her flank and looked at her friends "yea that would be nice. But sadly he can't. Although I have an idea. Why don't we make a fan club for him". Scootaloo and sweetie belle both got up and stood "that's a great idea" sweetie belle said with joy in her voice, scootaloo then started jumping up and down "let's do that! Let's do that!". They both nodded at the idea as they then shouted in unison: THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS MAKE A CLAYTON FAN CLUB! JUST WHO THE HAY DO YOU THINK WE ARE! They then ran out of the club house to get started with there fan club. PONYVILLE STREETS The girls Ran through the busy ponies that were walking around the streets as they dodged them left and right as they saw the Yamato store in there line of sights, the girls stopped at the store doors as they then looked at each other. Scootaloo then spoke up "umm what are we looking for in here?" she asked. Applebloom then looked up at the stores neon blue sign then back at her "were gonna get some outfits and stuff for our fan club". Sweetie belle then poked her side making applebloom look at her "but we don't have any money" she said in a sad tone. The girls then looked down at the ground feeling defeated that they couldn't do there fan club. Suddenly a shadow then Appeared over there heads, sweetie belle then looked up to see that it was jack standing over them. She then had her ears flop straight up at the sight of him. "hi jack" sweetie belle said as she then started to jump at his feet, jack smiled at her as he picked her up and held her in his arms as she wraped her hoofs around his neck. "hey girls. What are the three of you doing here outside of the store?" he asked them, scootaloo then walked over to him and looked up at him "we were gonna make a Clayton fan club. But we don't have any money to get the things that we need" jack then looked at her sensing that they were a bit upset "is that right. Well how about this. How about I get you the items that you need for your fan club. What do ya say?". The three all then smiled widely at his offer "yay! We can now do are fan club!" applebloom shouted as she then tugged on jack's leg, "come on let's go inside" he nodded as he then scooped up applebloom and scootaloo in his arms as he carried them inside. YAMATO STORE As they walked through the doors the girls were stunned to see a huge array of clothes in front of them, they then looked at the types of accessories that they had in the glass windows. Jack was amazed by all of this, "wow to think that we only gave them a large amount of photos. and they have already made a huge amount of clothing" he said as he walked to the front desk. "welcome to Yamato sir" a female pony said "and how may I help you today?". "hellow. Umm I was wondering. Do you have any fan club stuff for my friends here". The store clerk then looked at the fillies that were in his hands, she then smiled brightly "awww. Aren't they just the cutest things.*ahem* As a matter a fact sir we do have some things for a fan club. If you may follow me please", she then walked over to the kids section as jack followed her with the cutie mark crusaders in hand. She then stopped and pointed at the children's section. "here we go. This should be enough for your fan club little ones" she said, the girls then jumped from jack's arms as they then ran around the room picking up anything that they could use for there fan club. After a few hours of shopping the four then walked out of the store with a huge handful of bags in there hoofs. Jack was carrying a backpack, and six bags in his hands as they walked though the streets smiling, as they are walking while applebloom was trying to hold up the bag in her teeth she didn't know that she was about to bump into somepony. Jack spots this as he calls out to her "applebloom watch out in front of you!". She looked at him as she then bumped into the other pony in front of her, she falls on her flank Dropping the bag out of her mouth as she then looks up at the pony that she bumped into, she then Saw that she had ran into silver spoon who had a few white and red flowers in a glass box in her saddlebag. Applebloom then help her up to her feet as she helped her dust off, "hey. Sorry about that". Silver spoon then adjusted her glasses after she finished dusting herself "oh no it's alright. I was just walking out of the flower shop. I wanted to get some flowers to put at clayton's grave", she then looked at there bags that they got from the Yamato store. "oh. What's with all that stuff?". Scootaloo then dashed right in her face pointing her hoof at her. "look. We were not gonna tell you. We don't want you or diamond tiara to mess with us". Silver spoon then lowered her hoof down. "I understand how you feel. Seeing as we only made fun of you and bullied you three in the past. But I have stopped doing that. In fact I would kinda like to join what ever it is that your doing". The girls then looked at her then at each other, "hold that thought" applebloom said as she then huddled scootaloo and sweetie belle together. "well. What do we do?" scootaloo asked. "ah don't know. If what silver spoon says is true. Then I guess we could let her in on our fan club" applebloom said. "but. She is friends with diamond tiara. What if she is just pretending to be nice to us so that they can make fun of us?" sweetie belle said. The girls then looked over at silver spoon who was looking at her flowers. They then went back to huddling "ok we'll let her join us. But if she causes trouble then will just ignore her and work on our fan club without her or diamond tiara. Deal girls" applebloom said. The other two thought about it for a bit and nodded as they then broke the huddle and walked over to her, silver spoon was still looking at her flowers. The three then stood next to her as she then looked at them, applebloom then started to speak. "ok were gonna let ya join" she said to her. Silver spoon smiled as she then walked over to jack and looked up at him, "umm may I ask you a question?" she said to him. Jack looked down at her with a smile "sure. Ask away", silver spoon then moved her hoof in a circle on the ground "um well you see. Clayton promised to play with us when he said that he would come back to ponyville. If it's not too much trouble. But could you volunteer to play with us?". Jack then leaned down to her holding out his arms as he held on to the six bags "I would really I would. But I promised pinky pie that I would go on a picnic with her today. But I think that dillon could be able to play with you guys", silver spoon smiles more as she then looks over at the cutie mark crusaders. They all then walked over to abandoned house as sweetie belle opened the door as they all walked into the house, everyone dropped the bags on the floor gently as scootaloo then began to look through one of the bags while applebloom and sweetie belle looked around the house. "ok this is perfect. This will be a great place for our fan club" applebloom said. Sweet belle then looked at some of the furniture And saw that it was covered with dust, she then blew some of it off of the couch as some of it flew into the room and made applebloom cough a little bit. Jack was sweeping up the floor as he looked at them as they then started to clean up some of the furniture in the room. He looked over at silver spoon and saw that she was having a little trouble trying to reach the large bookcase in front of her, he then walked over to her and lifted her up in the air as she then dusted off the bookshelves. A few minutes later they were finished. "whew. Man I'm happy that were done with this" jack said as he sat on the couch with the fillies, sweetie belle whipped her forehead "yea. I'm happy that we got it all done. Now we just have to get some ponies to join the club". As soon as she began to think of who would join the club silver spoon then taped on her shoulder, "yea silver spoon?". Silver spoon gulped as she then began to speak "well i would like to be a member" she said with a small hint of glee. The three then looked at each other and then at her "you think you got what it takes to be a member?" scootaloo said, silver spoon nodded as applebloom grabbed her hoof and shook it. "well congrats. Yer now an official member of the Clayton fan club" applebloom said making silver spoon smile, "oh wait. Can diamond tiara join as well? I mean if that's ok with the three of you". This made the three's smiles fade into frowns. "awwww. Do we have too?" sweetie belle said, scootaloo then placed her hoof on her "yeah. She'll just make fun of us again" she said. Silver spoon then held up her hoof "acutely your wrong. In fact she has been really upset in the past few days and hasn't come out of her house nor has she talked to me" she finished which caught them by surprise, "really. Think we should go and see her?" jack spoke up. The four then nodded as they then all walked out of the house and over to diamond tiara's house. DIAMOND TIARA'S HOUSE The five walked up to diamond tiara's house which looked like a mansion go figure a big huge house for a rich little brat. As the four fillies walked up to the door step jack they all turned around to see jack a few feet away from them. "jack what in the hay are ya doing over there?! The front doors over here!" applebloom shouted, he then shouted back at them "sorry girls but I have to go on my date with pinky pie. Sorry that I can' hang out with you all today maybe next time. But like I said go find dillon he might be able to hang with you guys" he said as he then walked away from the house as he turned and waved at them as he left. They waved at him as they all then turned to the door as scootaloo knocked on it hard, they then heard it open to see filthy rich on the other side. "well hello girls. What brings you by today?" he said. "howdy there mr.rich" applebloom said "is diamond tiara home?". Filthy rich then let his smile fade. "yes she's in her room. But she won't come out of her room. I've tried everything but she refuses to come out" he said sadly, this was upsetting him very much. He had never see his little girl so upset like this in all of his life, the four then looked at him with sad looks on there face "when did this all start?" silver spoon asked him. Filthy rich sighed "this started after the funeral a few days ago. She has been crying non stop and locked herself in her room. I just don't know what to do" he said as he sighed again "I swear if I could get the person for that man's death I would" he held his head down a bit, "if only he had survived". He then shook his head "but I shouldn't let my sorrow bother you girls. Please follow me" they then came inside the house and followed him upstairs to her room. When they got to her room they saw that the door was open, they all walked into the room to see that the curtains were shut and then bed messed up. They walked around the room looking for her as they all then heard a noise from the hallway, they all walked out and looked over to the right side of the hall to see diamond tiara walk out of the bathroom he mane mess up and her face a little wet from washing it from were her tears had stained her face. Filthy rich then ran over and held his daughter in a loving hug, he looked down at her as he straightened her mane as she looked over at the four fillies in front of her. "sniff...w-what are you all doing here?". "were here to see ya" applebloom said. "why?". "because we want ya to join our fan club". "why would I want to do that?". "because it's a fan club for Clayton". Hearing this made her sad and happy. "it is?". "yea. Were tring to make a fan club in honner of him and we wanted to see if ya wNted to join. Silver spoon has already agreed to join our club" she finished, she then looked at silver spoon who was looking at her with a small smile on her face hoping that she would join. She looked at the floor until her father spoke up "I think that you should join". She looked up at him her eyes a little watery "but". Filthy rich then whipped her tears from her face "I think that it would make them very happy" he said with a heart warming smile, she kept looking at him as she then at the four as she then looked at the floor for a bit before she looked up at her father, "ok. ll'l do it" she said. Filthy rich smiled at her as he hug her gently as she then walked over to them as they all then walked downstairs and to the front door. Filthy rich followed them to the door as he then opened it for them as they walked out talking to each other about there fan club and how they needed to get more members, filthy rich kept looking at the group walk down the street as he looked at his daughters face he saw that she was starting to smile and laugh something that he wanted to see from her in a long time. He whipped a single tear from his eye and smiled as he walked back into the house. PONYVILLE STREETS The five fillies were walking down the street talking among themselves enjoying each others company which was extremely rare considering that the cutie mark crusaders and diamond tiara and silver spoon never saw eye to eye. Diamond tiara explained to them the reason why she was so upset for the past few days, she was upset about losing a new friend and she wanted to tell him that she took up his offer about being nicer to eveypony the same went for silver spoon. The cutie mark crusaders were very happy to hear that and they hoped that they would be very good friends, as they kept talking to each other sweetie belle glanced over to see dillon walking out of a store. She then ran over to him and hugged his leg "dillon. Oh man I'm I happy that I found you" she said dillon looked down at her "oh hey sweetie belle what's up?" he asked her. "oh nothing much. The girls and I are making a fan club". "oh. And what's the name of this fan club?". "the Clayton fan club". Dillon couldn't help himself but laugh. The thought of his cousin getting his own fan club was as a matter a fact the most funniest and cutest thing that he had ever heard of, if he told this to Clayton he would have laughed as well. This made sweetie belle look at him with a confused look. "what's so funny?". He stopped laughing as he then leaned down to her "hehe I'm sorry about that. It's just kinda funny". Sweetie belle then titled her head at him "how is it funny?". Dillon then rubbed her head "well sweetie belle. It's funny because I never thought that I would see the day that one of us would get a fan club. To be honest we made a bet that one of us would have our own fan club in the future" he said with a small laugh. Sweetie belle didn't get what he meant by what he said as she still looked at him confused. He saw this and stared at her with a small smile "you don't get it do you?". "not really". "well you'll understand it in future time" he said as he rubbed her head again making her smile, as he was doing this the other four ran over to him. "dillon. We have been lookin all over for ya" applebloom said as she stood next to sweetie belle "yea we need to ask you something" scootaloo said. Dillon looked at them with a playful look on his face "ok girls what is it that you want to ask me?" he said, silver spoon then walked forward to him "we kind have two things we want to ask you" she then pulled out the glass case holding the flowers that she had bought. As soon as dillon saw them he knew what she was going to ask him, "we wanted to know if you could play with us today" she said as she then looked down at the flowers then back up at him "and...we wanted to know if you could take us to see Clayton". Dillon looked at her then at her flowers, he knew that they wanted to see his cousin and he would have gladly said yes but the problem was that he didn't know how to take them to see him. He thought about this long and hard until an idea came to mind "girls. as I would love to take you to see him it's just not in my power to do so. I don't really know how to get back to earth but I think I might know someone who can", this got the girls smiling as scootaloo started jumping up and down. "who is it?" she asked him. Dillon calmed her down as he then stood up "follow me. That is if you can keep up with my speed" he said in a joking manner, the girls then jumped up and down excited about wanting to know what dillon was up to. He then started to jog over to twilight's house as the fillies ran after him. TWILIGHT'S HOUSE Dillon and the group soon stopped at the front door of the golden oaks library. Dillon then gently knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer, the door opened up as spike looked at them. "oh hey guys. What's going on?". Dillon held out his hand at spike as he gave him a high five "hey spike. Is twilight home?". Spike nodded at him, "yea. She's just in the other room reading with max. They have been reading all day" he said in a bored tone, dillon then followed spike to the den as be then walked over to the study room. "twilight. Someone's hear to see you" spike said to her while he was standing at the foot of the room. Twilight then walked out of the room as she then stretched her body. "ahhh hey spike" she said in a sheepish tone as she then looked over to see dillon and the fillies, "hey dillon. What brings you by?". He then looks at the girls who look at him with excitement in there eyes as he then turns to twilight "well twilight you see. I was wondering if you knew of a spell that could take me back to earth", twilight was a little stunned to hear what he had asked her as if she was hurt by what he had said. "w-why would you need to know of a spell to take you back to earth?". "it's something personal for the girls" he then pointed down at the glass case holding the flowers that were in silver spoons saddlebag. As soon as twilight saw this she instantly knew why he need the spell, she then walked over to her book case and started using her magic to find a book on teleporting to other planets. "well to be honest dillon. I don't think I know of a spell that can teleport you to other worlds" she said as she kept looking through her books "but I think I know of another way". She then pulled out a white book and laid it on the floor as she opened it and looked though it, "let's see here. No that's not. Nope. No. Ah ha! Here's one. How to travel to other worlds using a magic embedded accessory" she said in a excited tone "let's see. Hmm it says here that one can only travel to other worlds using a type of magic amplified object such as a amulet or a ring for example". She looked over at dillon who then pulled out a small box from his pocket as he waved it at her. She walked over to him as she looked at the box in his hand "well dillon it says that you need some type of wearable accessory for this spell to work" she said, he smiled at her "that's good because I just got something like that today" he said with a small blush on his face. Twilight looked puzzled at his blush as he then showed her what was inside the box, as she looked inside she was shocked and in awe as she saw a gold peace sign necklace with the words: to my loving joy in graved in black around the ring. He then closed it as he put the small box back into his pocket and pulled out a tiny silver box, as he opened it he pulled out a tribal red and blue ring with white letters that said: just who the hay do you think I am written on the outside and put it onto his finger. Twilight looked at him and at the ring "you want me to use the spell on this?". He nodded at her "yea I do". She then smiled at him as she walked over to her book and examined it carefully as she then looked at him, she then started to make her horn glow as a purple blast of energy came from her horn and flew over onto the ring making it glow from purple to then yellow. He then clenched his fist as he looked at the magic embedded ring before him, twilight then looked at him "dillon now that your ring is now amplified with magic you can use it to teleport to what ever world that you can think of. But there is a catch to it. Since your new to magic you can only use this spell three times a day. Until you are able to work with your magic more it is only limited to three uses. Also this spell can also amplify your other magic abilities as well. Like summoning or transmuting" she finished. "got it. I promise to watch my limit twilight. And that thank you for this" this made twilight blush "oh stop you. Just be sure to watch over the girls ok dillon", he did a salute to her as he then looked at the girls who looked up at him with big smiles. He then snapped his fingers as a blue warp gate then opened as they all then walked through it as it closed behind them. Twilight smiled seeing that the spell had worked as she walked back into the study room, she then blushed a little bit as she walked into the room "I know that fluttershy will love that gift dillon" she thought to herself. NIGHTINGALE PARK the six walked out of the warp gate onto the dirt and torn up ground. The clouds were still grey but only in this area as if this place was not to be touched by the blue sky, dillon walked in front of the five and looked at them giving them the signal to follow him. They walked going west as the grey clouds above them roared thunder and wind blew against them. The five fillies looked at there surroundings and were frightened by the sight, "dillon. What is this place?" diamond tiara asked him. He turned his head as he kept walking "this is earth. Well a small part of it. This is a park and what used to be our hang out for my friends and I" he said, they kept walking for only a four minutes until dillon stopped "here he is", they leaned there heads on the side of him to see a pile of rocks on the ground and clayton's Yamato katana stabbed into the ground with his brooklyn express jacket tied around it blowing in the wind. Scootaloo didn't hesitate as she started to run over to the grave site as she then looked up at his jacket that was blowing. The others walked over to her as they saw her lie down next to his sword as she laid her head on the sheath, the other fillies then looked at the pile of rocks "what are the rocks for?" sweetie belle asked him. Dillon looked at her "those rocks are were my cousin's body is" this sent shivers down her spine as she then regret asking him. Silver spoon then pulled out the glass case and laid it down on the pile of rocks and stood back, the fillies all then lowered here heads as they paid there respects to there fallen friend. After they all finished praying they looked up at dillon. "were ready to go back home" applebloom said, he nodded as he then snapped his fingers making the warp gate open again as the girls all walked inside everyone except scootaloo who was still laying down next to the sword, dillon walked over to her and kneeled down to her as he gently touched her "scoots" he said in a gentle tone. "come on. We have to go home" he didn't get a response from her, he then leaned down to her and started to hear her breath quietly. He smiled at her "I don't believe it. She fell asleep that fast" he thought as he then carefully and gently picked her up into his arms and walked over to the warp gate, he then turned around and waved to the gave site "see ya latter bro. I hope to talk with you soon". The warp gate then started to close leaving only the wind to be heard blowing in the grey sky park wasteland.
Getting a jobChapter 21: finding work It was a calm day in equestria as everypony was enjoying there day. The main eleven were at a cafe enjoying there free time as they talked amongst each other, jack told everyone about what happened the other day and everyone thought that it was very cute. Dillon didn't tell them about him taking the cutie mark crusaders to earth because he felt that it would seem very depressing if he did. As the main eleven were still talking with each other one of the waiters came up to them. "are you all ready to order?". "yup I think so? You guys all ready to order our food?" max asked the group. They all nodded at him as he then turned around to face the waiter "yea were ready", the female waitress pulled out a pen and a piece of paper as she then looked at him waiting for his order. "I will have the flower salad" max said "and a bowl of fruit for the guys. And hay sandwiches for the girls". "ok coming right up" she then walked away from the table as they went back to talking, dillon then tapped his fingers on the table he was in deep thought. Fluttershy looked at him, "dillon. Are you ok?" she said to him as she placed her hoof on his arm. He then got out of his train of thought as he looked at her. "oh sorry fluttershy I was just thinking". "oh...umm...m-may I ask what you were thinking about? I-i mean if that's alright with you". He then pulled her close to his side making her eep a bit, she then looked up at him with her big green eyes that made him melt. "oh it's nothing really. I was just thinking about getting a job here. That is if anyone will hire me" he said as he laid his head on the table, everyone then looked at him. Max then spoke up "well...if you want. You and I could go job searching. Since the guys already have jobs", this got his attention seeing that max was right since Corey, sam, and jack all had jobs. Dillon nodded at him as the waiter came back with there food and laid it on the table. Everyone then dug into there food in enjoyment as max and dillon thought about were they were going to find a place to work. After they were all done with there meal they all went there separate ways except for max and dillon who were both holding up a newspaper as they were looking at the job section. "hmm how about this one dude?" max said as he pointed at the top section on the newspaper, "mail service huh" dillon said as he looked at it. "well I hate to break it to you man. But you forget that we can't fly. Plus your not really skilled with magic yet. So this is the one job that would require that" he finished as he crossed it out with a pen. "oh yeah. I forgot about that" he said as he rubbed his head, they kept looking at the paper until dillon pointed at another ad in the paper. "hey how about this" max looked at where his finger was pointing at, he moved his finger to see that it was an ad on baking. This made max ponder about this as he then looked at his pal "that's not a bad idea dillon" he said to him, "yea I know. And I think you might enjoy it max" this made max look at him with a puzzled expression. "wait me? But what are you gonna do?" he asked him. "I'm going up to canderlot to see if I can find a job there" he said with hope in his voice. Hearing this made him laugh as he hit the table. "what's so funny?". Max calmed down as he looked at him. "dude! Everyone knows that you can't stand rich people because they think there better than everyone else" he said, this was true about what he said. Dillon couldn't stand people that thought that they were better than everyone else and always made other people feel bad about themselves. He shrugged at him as he then got up and grabbed another newspaper and walked a few feet away from max looking at canderlot castle. "yea I know bro. But hey this is a new world so I might as well give it a try" he said "just who the hay do you think I am" he finished as he pointed at his chest as he walked away from the table, "don't worry max. I know that you can get a job. Just don't give up ok". He waved at him as he kept walking out of his line of sight. Max looked at canderlot castle and then at the newspaper and gulped "I hope that your right dillon". SUGERCUBE CORNNER Max walked up to the shop and looked up and down analyzing it carefully, he then looked at his arms and saw that he had goosebumps. He was nervous as this would be the first working, he breathed slowly as he opened the door. As he walked in he saw pinky pie and jack at the front counter talking to each other until they heard the door, "yay a customer" pinky pie shouted as she and jack turned to see that it was max. "hey man. What's going on?" jack asked him. Max smiled at his friends "hey guys. I'm doing fine". "how is the job search going?". "well that's what I wanted to ask you about". Pinky then started jumping up and down "yay! Max is gonna work for us!" she said in a joyful tone as she kept bouncing. Jack then placed his hand on her head and rubbed it as she was still bouncing "yea it seems so pinky. Wait were is dillon?". Max then smiled "he's gone up to canderlot to find a job". Jack then laughed hearing that. "hahahaha! Oh man now that is something that I would like to see" They laughed a bit as max cleared his throat "ahem. Now that all jokes are aside I was wondering if I could see if I could help out around here. And see if I could be a baker like you guys", they both looked at each other before turning back to max and nodding at him. He then ran up and hugged them both in joy "oh man thanks you guys". "no problem max. Just follow us". The three then walked into the kitchen and leaned up on the table as jack then pointed at the cook book in front of them. "let's see if you can make something out of this cook book to see if baking is the right job for you" jack said to him as he backed away from the table next to pinky pie, max came up to the table and looked at the book. He was skimming through the pages seeing what he could make for his first try. He keep going through the pages until he stopped and snapped his fingers, pinky pie and jack walked up to his side as they looked at what he stooped at: cupcakes. Pinky pie smiled "oh boy. Your gonna make cupcakes" she said as she started thinking about them. Max only rubbed her mane "yup. I'm gonna make cupcakes", he then looked at the ingredients and things that he need for the cupcakes as jack and pinky pie walked out of the kitchen to let him do his work. A few hours had past as jack and pinky pie were walking back and forth outside of the kitchen, "you think we should go in and see if he if he's ok?", "yea. It's been about three hours. We should go in to see if he needs any help" he said. They both walked into the kitchen only to see a huge mess of batter, and icing all on the walls. They then saw max covered in smoke as he laid his head on the table next to a batch of cupcakes that were covered in frosting and sprinkles, seeing this made pinky pie rush over to them and start eating them with lighting speed. Jack smiled as he walked over to his friend and patted him on the back "bro wake up" jack said. Max then shot up and looked all over the room. "ah! Just give me more time!" he shouted as he kept freaking out until he claimed down and rubbed his eyes and looked at jack, "oh...hey jack" he said sheepishly as jack only patted him on the back. "hey there. Looks like you had quite a handful here". "yeah I did. Who knew that making sweets would be a bitch". "hehehe. Well it takes time man. But it looks like to me that this one batch made you tired I see". Max only looked away from his face "yeah. I'm sorry man. I thought this would be my calling". "hey it's ok no big deal. You just need to find that dream job of yours". Max then looked at him still upset "I don't know". Jack looked at pinky pie who was licking the cupcake pan that was full of frosting and sprinkles as he then turned his attention back at him, "oh come on. Don't be like that max. Remember your the leader of our brony group. You mustn't give up. Now think what is the one job that you always wanted?". Max thought hard about what he said as he then snapped his fingers making some frosting flick off and land on jack's nose. "hehe hey" he said as max looked at him trying not to laugh, "hehe sorry. But there is one job that I always wanted to do for a very long time". Jack looked at him "and what would that be?". "well...iv'e always wanted to work at a music store". Jack then started to smile as he thought of one pony that could do music in ponyville. "ah. If that's the case then you'll wanna go over to vinyl scratches Dj studio house down the street from here". He then walked his pal out of the kitchen's back door and pointed down the street to a two story house with a record disc glowing in neon blue on the side, max then walked a few feet away from his friend and glanced at the house as he then turned back to jack. Jack then gave him a thumbs up at him "go for your dream" he said to him as he then whipped the frosting off of his nose, max nodded at him as he then ran down the street to vinyl's house. VINYL SCRATCH'S HOUSE Max was at vinyl scratches door as he looked up at her door then at the window that said "help wanted". He took a huge breath as he then walked inside, he looked around in the house to see a dj player, piles of notes, some music equipment, and a few record discs on the floor. As he was looking around the place he then heard somepony come downstairs, he looked over to the steps to see a white pony with a blue mane and tail and a music note cutie mark on her flank. She then walked up to the human and looked at him "hey what's up" she said to him as she then extended her hoof at him, he leaned down and grabbed her hoof and shook it gently as he looked into her red eyes. "umm hi" max said as he sounded a little nervous in his voice, after they finished there small greeting vinyl then walked up to her desk and used her magic from her horn as she put her sunglasses on her face. "so. What can I do for ya my friend?" vinyl asked him. Max then rubbed his neck as he then gulped and tried to think of the words that he wanted to say. "umm well..y-you see. I was looking for a job and I saw that you were in need of someone" he finished. Vinyl then raised her sunglasses with her hoof "oh yea. I totally forgot about that. I've been so busy with my music that I am in need of somepony to help me out" she said, "you know you would fit in for the position. What do ya say? You wanna be my assistant?". Max's face lit up as he picked up vinyl scratch and hugged her "what do I say. I say you got yourself an assistant!" he said as he had a huge smile on his face, vinyl laughed as he put her back down "hehe. Ok then. Looks like I will see you tomorrow morning" she said "don't be late", max nodded at her as he then turned to the door and ran to the library to tell twilight and spike the good news. CANDERLOT "ugh! This is ridiculous! Not one place in canderlot is hiring anyone" dillon said to himself as he was walking around the area, he had been looking high and low in the streets of canderlot finding a job that would be of his interest. But sadly it seems that no pony was hiring anypony, this was starting to piss dillon off. "man. There has to be at least somepony that will take me in for a job". As he was walking looking at the ground he didn't notice the pony that was in front of him as he bumped into her, they both fell onto the ground as dillon rubbed his head "gezz that hurt" he then looked over in front of him as he saw a grey pony with a black mane and tail, and a pink bow tie around her neck. He quickly got to his feet and picked her back up to her hoofs. "oh man. I am so sorry. Are you hurt?" he asked her, the grey pony dusted herself of as she looked over her body to see of any damage was done to her, "I believe I'm alright. Thank you for helping me" she said. Dillon shrugged "hey. What are friend's for" she then chuckled a bit as she smiled at him " oh were are my manners. My name is octavia. And who are you?". Dillon then pointed at himself "my name is dillon", she then looked at him with an even bigger smile. "y-your..your him! Your one of humans that helped save princess Luna" she then jumped and hugged him around his waist. "ohhh. I have so many questions to ask you", dillon petted her head "well that's cool to hear that you heard of me and I would be happy to answer your questions. But you see...right now I'm in sort of a problem". Octavia then let go of his waist as she looked up at him "what is the problem ". "well you see. I came up here to canderlot so that I may find a job. But it turns out that everypony is not hiring at this time. So I'm kinda out of luck". Octavia then raised up her hoof. "as a matter a fact your in luck. I'm actually in need of somepony to help me with my music so that I may play it for the grand galloping Galla next month. If you would like to. I would be more than happy to have you work with me". This was all dillon had to hear as he then said the one word that he wanted to say, "yes. It's a deal Octavia. When do I start?". She smiled "you start on Saturday at eight". She then started to walk past him as she then turned around "don't be late this weekend. And be sure to promise me something as well", he turned around to face her. "sure. What's the promise?". "to tell me stories about your friends and of your world". She then walked down the street from his view as dillon watched her leave his line of sight, he smiled to himself seeing that he got what he came for as he then walked down the other side of the street and on his way home to fluttershy.
Masters and studentChapter 22: max's magic training CANDERLOT CASTLE princess celestia was busy in her room attending her royal duties as always. She was looking though her letters that she had received from twilight sparkle in the past few days. Most of the letters contained progress of how the main eleven were doing, others were just letters for her and her sister Luna, she enjoyed reading the letters that she was receiving from her favorite star student. As she was reading she then heard a knock at her door. "come in". As her door opened princess Luna came inside her room as she closed the door behind her, "forgive me for interrupting you sister" she said. Princess celestia then puts down a letter that she was about to open next to her side as she then turns to her sister " it's alright Luna. You were not interrupting me. I was just reading over a few letters is all from my star student is all", Luna smiled hearing her sister call twilight sparkle her star student. Luna walked up to her sister and sat next to her. "how is twilight sparkle?". "she is well". "that is wonderful to hear". "yes it is.....but I have been wondering about something". Luna then looks at her "what do you mean?". Celestia then looks at her, "tell me. How did it feel sister?". Luna then looks at her counfused by her words. "I-I do not understand what you mean by that?". Celestia then forms a smile across her face. "I mean how did it feel to kiss Clayton that one night when he came home after he ran away?". Hearing this made Luna blush crimson red as she turned her head. "I-I don't k-know what you are talking about". She still kept her smile "oh but I do hehe" Luna just turned her head as she looked out the window and stared at the clouds as she kept hearing her sister playfully tease her constantly. PONYVILLE- GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY max was reading the history of equestria downstairs as he was relaxing. His first day on the job working for vinyl was really short as she basically told him what stuff worked and such, he got paid one hundred bits on his first day which made him very happy. As max was reading the book in peace he then heard twilight come downstairs as she yawned as spike was laying on her back still asleep. She turned to her right as she saw max reading, she rubs her eyes a bit. "uhh. M-max?". He stops reading as he puts the book back in it's slot. "oh hey twilight. How are you?". "I'm fine max. How are you?". He grins at her "oh I'm fine. I'm just done reading all of your books and now I'm finishing up on the history of equestira", twilight's mouth dropped to the floor she knew that he loved books, but never in her whole life has she ever read ALL of her books in her collection. "b-but....h-how...what..." was all she could only say as he then got up and walked over to her as he petted her head, "hehe yup. And to top it all off. I now know some magic spells as well" he said to her as he walked into the kitchen. Hearing this made twilight gleam with joyful eyes as she ran into the kitchen making spike fall of her and on the floor. "ouch! Hey!" spike yelled as he got up and rubbed his head, she stopped and turned to him "oops. Sorry spike" she said with a sheepish smile as she then turned back to max. Max looked at her with a small blush on his face as twilight then jumped at him and hugged him as they both fell to the floor, max looked into her eyes as she looked into his. He then leaned up to her face letting his lips brush onto hers, twilight blushed as he did this as she then brushed her lips down his neck as she then looked back into his eyes. They stared at each other for a few minutes before they both broke eye contact and looked away from each other blushing madly. Twilight then got off of his chest as she then walked over to the table and got into her seat as she then levitated an apple from the fridge over to her as she then used her magic to spilt it into three parts as she laid them down in front of her for max and spike to have fortunately the apple was big enough for them all. Max got up and sat next to twilight as he took a bite of his apple slice, twilight smiled at him as she looked over at spike who was munching down on his apple piece. She takes a bite out of her apple as she then lays it down and turns to max "hey max" twilight said, max looked over at her. "yes twi?" "umm I was wondering. You said that you read all of my books". He looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "yeah?". "well....I was wondering. Did you read about the basics of magic book as well? And the advance set too?". He then knew what she was getting at "yes as a matter a fact. Although twilight you could have just asked me, if you wanted to train me with my magic abilities" he finished with a wink. Twilight just looked at him blushing as she nodded at him, "yes that was what I wanted to ask you. But I think it would be better if princess celesita and I both could train you. If that's alright with you?" she asked him. "sure. That's fine with me. I could use all the help I could get anyway". She smiled as she got up from the table "that's great. I will go and send her a letter". Twilight then walked out of the kitchen and into the living room next to her podium leaving spike and max in the kitchen, spike then started to smile making max look at him. "what's with the huge smile spike?". "dude your gonna be training with twilight and princess celestia. That's gonna be so cool". Max could only smile back at him "yea that is true. I guess I am". Spike then hit his leg as he winked at him "good luck max". Max blushed as he scratched the back of his head, "yea. I'm gonna need it". As soon as max walked away from his pal he then saw a white light in front of him. He shielded his eyes as he looked away from the light as it formed into a large alicorn. Max then moved his eyes from his face to see that it was princess celestia, he smiled as he walked up to her and bowed to her in respect. she smiled at him as he bowed "you may rise max" she said to him. He got back to his feet as he looked at her, she walked over to him as he stood in his place. "twilight has told me that you have read some books on magic" she asked. "yes that is correct". "she also told me that you would like some help in using some of the spells that you know". "yes that is also true". She then wrapped her wing around the boy as she brought him close to her side, she then hugged him gently as she looked at him. "this is very wonderful max. You'll finally be able to master magic for the very first time" she then moved back from him a bit to give him some space. Max could only scratch the back of his head in joy as he thought about what she just said, he then saw twilight walk over to her side smiling at him. Princess celestia then used her magic to open the door "shall we be off?" she said. Max and twilight nodded as the three left the house. FIELD the three walked away from ponyville and stopped in a large field on the outskirts of the town so that there magic training wouldn't hurt anyone. Max was standing in front of twilight sparkle and princess celestia, he then looked over at twilight "so what is it that we are going to work on?". Twilight then raised her hoof as she began to speak "we will be working with some basic magic spells with you max" she said, "we both want to see how well you can master magic for your first time". Princess celestia then spoke "that and we would also want to give you some tips on how to help you with some advance magic. Once you have fully mastered the basics I mean", this made max think about this for a bit seeing as he would have two teachers to help him out with his training learning magic might not be so hard. Max then got out of his train of thought and looked at them and nodded. "that sounds like a good idea" he said making the two smile, twilight then stepped forward as princess celestia backed up a bit so she could give max and twilight some space for them to practice. twilight made her horn glow "ok max I'm going to make three apples appear and I want you to try and levitate them ok" max nodded at her as he then began to watch twilight lay down the apples in front of max. Max gulped as he then closed his eyes and focused on the apples that were in his mind, "ok.....I just have to focus" he thought as he then opened his eyes and raised his hand and pointed at one of the apples. He then lifted his finger up trying make one of the apples into the air, he saw that the apple was not moving at all as he then focused on the apple more. He then saw that apple was still not moving max was starting to get frustrated at his failed attempts to make at least one of the apples move, princess celestia then walked over to his side. "max there is really no need to try and master magic in one day. It takes time and practice" she said to the boy in her loving motherly tone as max stooped what he was doing to look over at her. "I know. It's just I want to learn so badly. I've always been very fascinated with magic ever since I was a kid. But this kind of magic is a little different than what we humans learn on earth". "oh yes I know" she said "I have studied that some humans can do magic tricks like making a rabbit come out of a hat or sawing a woman in half. That also takes time to learn. But this is no different from them like the magic tricks on earth max". She then leaned over to his ear "but I know one thing. I know that you can do it. I believe in you". Hearing this from her made max smile within himself as he then looked at the apples again. He then closed his eyes once more as he raised his hand slowly, as he did this he then felt a surge of energy flow with in his body. He then opened his eyes to see that his hand was covered in a purple aurora making max smile with joy, he then aimed his hand at the apples as they then started to glow as well as max then lifted them up from the ground and moved them into the air as he moved his hand left and right making them go in the direction that he wanted them to go. Twilight and princess celestia were had huge smiles on there face as they saw max mess around with the apples in his possession "max you did! You did it!" twilight shouted as she then ran to him and hugged him. The force of twilight's hug made max fall over making him lose his concentration as the apples stopped glowing and fell to the ground, the three of them saw the apples fall onto the ground as twilight then looked back at max. "ops. Sorry max" she said with a sheepish smile. Max only held her close to his chest "it's ok twi" he said as he nuzzled her cheek with his making her blush. Princess celestia was smiling at the two she had never seen her star student so happy before in all of her life, and she was very happy to see that she had found someone in her life that made her happy. Twilight then broke out the loving embrace of her lover as she then looked into his eyes "well max Now that you have unlock your magic abilities. We now need to practice on them. So that means were gonna have to train every single day after you come home from work ok" she finished, max only happily sighied "hehe. It looks like I'm gonna be having a lot of training huh?". Twilight only nodded at him. "well. I guess we better get started then. Shall we", he then laid twilight back onto her feet as he then got up and cracked his knuckles and used his new found power to pick up the apples again. With twilight and princess celestia's trainning he knew that he was going to be having a very busy week.
Making a new friendChapter 23: meeting zecora it was evening as everypony in ponyville was about to call it a day. Max and twilight were at home as they watched the sun go down over the horizon, they smiled at the wonderful view from the balcony as they sat next to each other holding hands...well in this case hand and hoof. "the view looks so wonderful max" twilight said as she was laying her head on max's shoulder, max then looked at her "yea it is. But it's nothing compared to how wonderful you are twi" he said in a passionate tone making her blush. She then turned her head over to his as she then locked her lips onto his cheek as she then nuzzled the side of his face, "oh max that's so sweet of you" she said. They then walked inside from enjoying the watching the sunset together and went upstairs to go to sleep, max walked into the bathroom to change out of his clothes as twilight got into bed under the covers and waited for her coltfriend. As soon as max walked out of the bathroom he looked at twilight who was looking at him with bedroom eyes as she laid her head on her hoof and her other hoof on the side of her hip, he was a little taken back by her pose but he liked it never less. He gently walked on the wooden floor over to the other side of the bed as he got under the covers and wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close to his side, twilight wrapped her hoofs around his waist as he then turned out the light next to him "good night twilight" max said. "good night max". Max then kissed her forehead as he laid his head next to hers. THE NEXT DAY max and twilight were still asleep in bed together as they both were still holding onto each other. Max started to open his eyes as he looked around the room as he looked over at twilight who was still asleep. Max then slowly moved his arms from her as he got out of bed and walked downstairs, he went into the kitchen to make something to eat. "hmmm what to make?" he thought as he looked in the refrigerator to look for something to make for his girlfriend twilight and his little friend spike, suddenly an idea came to his mind "crepes". He then saw at the bottom shelf to see two of the ingredients that he needed for the crepes: milk and eggs now all he needed was wheat flour. He then placed the milk and eggs on the table as he looked in the cupboards for the wheat flour, he looked in the top shelfs and did 't find it he then looked in the bottom cupboards until he found it "bingo" he said as he pulled it out and put it onto the table as he then pulled out a wooden spoon from the top cupboard. Twilight was still asleep as she then tossed to the other side of the bed wanting to hold onto max, as soon as she laid on the other side of the bed she didn't feel him. She then woke up to see that he was not in the bed with her, she then raised her head up as she panned all over the room slowly to try and find him until she smelled something wonderful. "mmmm. Something smells good" she said as she got out of bed to find what was smelling so yummy. She walked downstairs and into the kitchen to see max finishing making breakfast, as he laid the last plate on the table he saw twilight at the kitchen entrance. "morning twilight" max said as he stood next to the table "morning max" twilight said as she walked over to him and hugged him lovingly. She then looked at the food that he had finished making "those look good max" she said as she then used her magic to move the chair so she could sit in it. "yup. There a little something that I learned from my old man" he said with glee in his voice as he sat down next to her, he then took some syrup and poured it over the crepes as he then passed the syrup over to twilight "thank you max" she said as she levitated the syrup over her crepes, "your welcome" he said as he then took a bite out of his food that he had made. As they were eating they both heard spike come downstairs and walk into the kitchen as he rubbed his eyes getting out all of the sand out of them. "ughh. Man am I still tired" he mumbled as he finally got the sand out of his eye, he then started to smell the syrup which started to make his mouth water. "oh man what is that awesome smell?" he said as he then jumped into the chair and looked at the table to see a pile of crepes on a plate, "oh boy are these for me?!" he said with an excited tone. Max looked over at his dragon friend and nodded at him "yup spike those are for you. Dig in I made them myself" max said. "sweet" spike said as he then grabbed the small syrup bottle next to him and poured it all over his crepes and took a big bite into them. "mmmm. Wow man these are so good" he said was he took another bite, "hehehe. Take it easy there buddy. I wouldn't want you to get sick if you eat to fast" max said to him with a smile on his face, twilight smiled at max and spike seeing how well the two were bonding made her happy. As they all finished there food twilight then levitated the plates and put them into the sink, max then got up and pushed the chair back into the table "I'm gonna get dressed for the day. So you guys go do what your gonna do with out me for a bit ok" he said as he walked out of the kitchen and upstairs to the bathroom. Twilight then walked into the living room and pulled out one of her books on basic magic as spike stood next to her. "aw man twilight. Don't tell me that your gonna be training again with max on basic magic?" he asked. She looked at her number 1 assistant "I have to spike. I have to work with max on his magic. I really want him to get better with it. I mean yesterday he was able to levitate three apples into the air. But I want to teach him more than just a levitation spell" she finished. Spike only groaned he really wanted to hang out with max but seeing that twilight was still going to be training with him for his magic studies he figured that she was going to be needing max for a very long time, spike shrugged as he then walked out of the study room and went upstairs. As he went up he saw max come down the steps as he walked past his friend. "hey max. Were are you going?" he asked him. Max stopped at the end of the steps as he looked up at spike. "oh I'm just gonna go hang out with the guys for a bit today". "but what about training with twilight?". "oh don't worry. I'm not not gonna forget about training. I mean why would I want to miss that when I have the the most cutest master to train me". He then peaked over to the right side to see twilight gathering more books for there training session, he smiled as he kept staring at her as spike then poked his leg. "yea buddy?". Spike then looked at the ground "hey max. Umm if it's not too much trouble. C-can I hang out with you guys?" he asked him. Max then leaned down and rubbed spike's head "of course you can. I wouldn't want my my little buddy to miss out on hanging out with us" he said as he then picked him up and placed him on his shoulder. Max then walked over to the front door and grabbed the knob, as he turned it and opened the door he heard twilight tap her hoof on the wooden floor. "umm max. Were are you going?" she asked him. He turned to her "oh spike and I are gonna go hang with the guys for a bit today. Don't worry I will be back I promise". Twilight just looked at him with a stubborn look on her face "but max. We need to train if your going to master magic. We can't waste any time". "I know I know. But this will be quick I promise". Twilight was about to make another counter but she simply just sighed and gave in. "alright. We can stop for a little bit. But be sure to come back home ok". Max then winked at her "don't worry twi I will. I promised you that I would". He then walked out of the house leaving twilight to return to gathering all of her magic spell books for his return. Max was walking down the streets of ponyville enjoying the wonderful view of the town, he sometimes still couldn't believe that he was in ponyville. A dream that he and every brony had wanted for so long since the show first came on in 2010, he was happy to be in equestira and he was even happier to be with the mere of his dreams. CAFE The boys then stopped at there destination spike then saw sam, dillon, jack, and Corey at a table sitting and talking. The two then waved at then as they walked over to them "hey guys!" max and spike yelled as the group then stopped talking and turned to see there comrades, "hey hey what's up!" dillon yelled over to them as he then waved for them to join them. They walked over to them as max grabbed a chair and put it over to the large table as he took a seat as spike jumped from his friends shoulder and onto the table. "hey bros" max said as he laid back in his chair. "hey man" jack said as he drank some of his coffee "what's been going on?". "oh nothing much. Just been training with twilight". All the boys then started to giggle a bit. "man. She is really serious about teaching you magic huh?" sam said, spike then added into the conversation "well not only that. She's making max read over fifty books a day". All of the boys then had twitching eyes hearing the word "over fifty books a day" max saw there looks on there faces and laughed at them. "hehehe. Oh it's not that bad you guys. In fact it's really fun reading with twilight not to mention doing a few test questions as well" he added at the end, this made dillon speak up "well it shouldn't that bad. Since the both of you are major eggheads after all" he then smiled at him. Max simply waged his finger at him "oh you better be carful dillon. Unless you want me to give you a paper assignment on writing to princess celestia about the definition of the word egghead" he finished with a huge evil smile on his face making dillon gulp as he picked up his coffee and drank it all down. Max then smiled at his awesome counter he pulled off. The boys then chuckled at his little victory as they went back to talking, spike then looked over to see a certain familiar somepony sitting a few feet across from them. Spike then jumped off of the table as he walked over to the pony, as he got closer to the table it started to show that it wasn't a pony but in fact a zebra. Spike then knew who it was as he then tapped on the zebra's hoof "hey there zecora. What's up?" he asked her. Zecora then looked down to see the little purple baby dragon "ah spike my wonderful friend. What brings you to my little den?" she asked him in her usual rhyming word sentences, spike then scratched his head as he looked around the cafe then back at her "oh nothing much. Just hanging out with my friends today". Zecora then looked up at the five boys and smiled brightly "the mane six I do not see. But the legendary six heroes that lay before in front of me" she said as she then looked at each one "sam, jack, Corey, max, and dillon all in accountcation but it seems the only one missing is Clayton" she finished with a hint of sadness in her voice. Spike then looked at her then over at his friends "you know about the mane twelve zecora?". She then got from her table as she walked over to them as spike jumped onto her back. "indeed. Word gets around very fast you see". She then taps one of the boys as they stop and turn to her. "hey spike I didn't know that you left the table to talk to somebody. Sorry about that guess we all got caught up into our conversation. My bad" max said as he rubbed his neck, spike just held his hand up and shook his head "it's ok man. In fact I saw zecora few tables away and decided to go see her". The boys smiled at spike as max rubbed his head making his buddy smile widely, everyone then turned to zecora who was sitting patiently in her chair that she had pulled over for her to sit in. "so zecora. How does it feel to talk with us humans for the first time?" sam asked here in a gentle tone, zecora blushed a tiny bit at his kind tone of voice "a sweet voice you have. I'm sure applejack is very glad" she said as she kept her smile, sam looked at her "you know about applejack and me?" he asked her. "oh of course I do child. Like I told my little purple friend. Word gets around every now and then". Sam then looked at his friends to see that they all had the same happy look as he did, they were happy that everypony was taking a liking to them so fast and they couldn't ask for more. Zecora then spoke again. "although I'm am very happy for you all. There is a certain pegasus that I'm worried about that has not recovered from the fall". The boys all caught on to this and knew what she was talking about. "you mean rainbow dash and her being upset about Clayton?" jack asked her. She then raised up her hoof "yes. Rainbow dash may be fine and strong. But her heart tells of a different song", spike then laid his head on the table while sitting in max's lap "but it's been four weeks. And every time that we all hang out together she is always acting like herself". Zecora then looked at her small friend "that may be true. But deep down inside her heart she always feels very very dark blue" she continued "for even though weeks have gone by. She can not let go of her guy" she finished. Everyone just sat there with there heads down in quiet. This lasted for a few seconds until spike spoke up "hey come on guys let's not be sad. I'm sure that in a few days rainbow dash will be completely back to her awesome self in no time", everyone pondered about this and took in what spike had said. In a way he was write true it would take some time for her but with a little time she would revert back to her old self again. They all nodded at each other as max picked up spike and put him on his shoulder as everyone then got up from the table, as the boys walked from the cafe and all waved at zecora and at each other they then parted ways as they all headed home. Zecora was walking with max and spike, she enjoyed there company in fact she enjoyed them all. As she was walking with them max then turned to his new friend "so zecora. What type of magic do you do?" he asked her, zecora then looked at him "oh a few here and there. But my real talent is making potions my little mare" she said with a giggle, max simply joined her when she called him a mare. They then reached twilight's house as zecora then walked away from the two and into the everfree forest, "well max I enjoyed my time with you and your friends. And I hope that I get to see you all once again" she said as she walked into the forest out of sight. As max and spike saw here leave he then knocked on the door. They both then a voice on the other side "coming" they then heard the sound of hoofs coming closer to the door as it then opened reviling twilight looking at max and spike with a smile. "max spike your back. How was your hang out with the guys?" she asked, max then walked inside as spike then jumped form the humans shoulder onto the ground. "oh we were just having some guy talk. And we ran into zecora too" spike said. "really now. How is she?". "she's fine twilight" spike said, he didn't want to tell her what they were talking about as he didn't want to see her like last time when she was upset. She then hugged her number one assistant as she then walked over to max who was still standing "did you enjoy your time with zecora max?" twilight asked him. Max then sat down in front of her and nuzzled her mane with his hand "yea twi I did. And I must say she is very cool", she smiled hearing her lover say that about her friend zecora as she then leaned over and kissed his cheek. "oh max. I'm so happy" she said as she then laid in his lap max looked at her "really, for what?". "for you coming into my life. You've made me so happy". Max was blushing. He never knew that he met that much to her, as he wrapped his arms around his purple mare he then thought about what zecora and the boys were all talking about "I hope that you get better rainbow dash" he thought.
Babs seed comes backSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Crazy but it just might workSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.